Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
word_n	holy_a	spirit_n	trinity_n	2,812	5	9.9722	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A20752	The Christian warfare wherein is first generally shewed the malice, power and politike stratagems of the spirituall ennemies of our saluation, Sathan and his assistants the world and the flesh, with the meanes also whereby the Christian may vvithstand and defeate them : and afterwards more speciallie their particvlar temptatiions, against the seuerall causes and meanes of our saluation, whereby on the one side they allure vs to security and presumption, and on the other side, draw vs to doubting and desperation, are expressed and answered : written especially for their sakes who are exercised in the spirituall conflict of temptations, and are afflicted in conscience in the sight and sense of their sinnes / by I. Dovvname ...	Downame, John, d. 1652.	1604 (1604)	STC 7133; ESTC S1536	575,484	731

professor_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n 84_o how_o satan_n tempt_v the_o strong_a christian_a 86_o chap._n xix_o how_o satan_n allure_v we_o into_o heinous_a sin_n by_o degree_n and_o how_o we_o may_v withstand_v his_o temptation_n 87_o how_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o 88_o chap._n xx._n how_o satan_n move_v we_o to_o propound_v bad_a end_n to_o good_a action_n 90_o how_o he_o move_v we_o to_o use_v evil_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a end_n 91_o how_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o virtue_n 92_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n fight_n and_o how_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o us._n 93._o how_o he_o tempt_v we_o most_o dangerous_o when_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a 94_o that_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o assault_a us._n 94_o how_o he_o often_o change_v his_o temptation_n for_o his_o better_a advantage_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a sign_n he_o do_v not_o prevail_v 95_o how_o satan_n assault_v we_o immediate_o himself_o 97_o how_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v most_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o he_o most_o flatter_v 98_o how_o satan_n use_v the_o world_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n 100_o how_o he_o use_v our_o own_o flesh_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a advantage_n that_o he_o take_v hereby_o 101_o how_o we_o may_v avoid_v danger_n though_o we_o can_v discern_v satan_n temptation_n from_o our_o own_o lust_n 103_o how_o satan_n suggestion_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n 104_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n namely_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o temptation_n and_o manful_a resistance_n and_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n 106_o of_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o the_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n 106_o 1._o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n commandment_n encourage_v he_o to_o this_o fight_n 106_o 2._o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n 106_o 3._o to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n 107_o 4._o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o satan_n temptation_n unto_o sin_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n 107_o 5._o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o suggest_v 108_o 6._o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o another_o temptation_n when_o one_o be_v pass_v where_o also_o such_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o as_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o fight_n 109_o 7._o not_o to_o believe_v satan_n suggestion_n 112_o 8._o neither_o to_o despise_v satan_n temptation_n nor_o too_o deep_o to_o apprehend_v they_o 113_o 9_o to_o object_n christ_n against_o all_o temptation_n 114_o 10._o to_o leave_v dispute_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o send_v he_o to_o our_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n 115_o 11._o to_o busy_v ourselves_o continual_o in_o holy_a &_o honest_a exercise_n 116_o 12._o not_o to_o revolve_v satan_n temptation_n but_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o contrary_a preseruative_n 117_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o christian_n fall_v in_o temptation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o be_v foil_v he_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o namely_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 118_o consolation_n for_o those_o that_o bewail_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n first_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o desire_v 120_o 2._o that_o satan_n prevail_v against_o we_o not_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a 131_o that_o horror_n fear_n and_o despair_n follow_v our_o fall_n argue_v our_o diffidence_n in_o god_n and_o selfe-confidence_n 135_o 3._o the_o last_o consolation_n take_v from_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n assistance_n 135_o the_o chief_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n answer_n to_o those_o temptatiens_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n of_o god_n love_n 138_o temporal_a benefit_n no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n 140_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v weak_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n answer_v 141_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n though_o they_o boast_v thereof_o 143_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n 144_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n be_v injurious_a unto_o he_o and_o pernicious_a to_o ourselves_o 145_o the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v our_o persuasion_n thereof_o 147_o chap._n ii_o that_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n 148_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o belove_v of_o god_n elect_a redeem_v call_v justify_v sanctify_v nor_o save_v for_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n 149_o that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v love_v elect_a and_o save_v in_o christ_n 156_o chap._n iii_o that_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n than_o of_o his_o hatred_n 157_o that_o spiritual_a affliction_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 160_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a servant_n who_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o spiritual_a affliction_n 162_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n ground_v upon_o our_o not_o profit_v by_o affliction_n answer_v 166_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n of_o temptation_n 167_o that_o god_n dear_a child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n have_v show_v impatiency_n and_o utter_v inconsiderate_a speech_n 168_o the_o objection_n out_o of_o eccles_n 9.1_o answer_v and_o the_o place_n expound_v 171_o chap._n four_o of_o god_n election_n the_o cause_n subject_n object_n and_o property_n thereof_o 175_o chap._n v._o satan_n temptation_n where_o with_o he_o assault_v worldling_n answer_v and_o first_o that_o whereby_o he_o persuade_v worldling_n that_o all_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 178_o satan_n temptation_n ground_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n predestination_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v they_o desperate_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n prove_v to_o be_v foolish_a false_a and_o impious_a 180_o chap._n vi_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o move_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n answer_v 185_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_a to_o doubt_v of_o his_o election_n 185_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n between_o satan_n &_o the_o christian_a 187_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o election_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 189_o a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o indefinitenesse_n of_o god_n promise_n answer_v 192_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o faithful_a unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v 193_o a_o temptation_n ground_v upon_o our_o want_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n answer_v 195_o chap._n vii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n prove_v by_o many_o strong_a argument_n 197_o that_o our_o assurance_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o that_o doubt_v be_v not_o a_o commendable_a property_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n 199_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n and_o not_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o general_a notion_n 201_o chap._n viii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 211_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n 215_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o our_o own_o presumption_n 217_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n 221_o the_o first_o mean_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 221_o diverse_a difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 221_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 224_o three_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 225_o four_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n 225_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 229_o that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n must_v begin_v at_o their_o sanctification_n 231_o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n which_o give_v no_o assurance_n of_o election_n 232_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o property_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 233_o chap._n x._o of_o ten_o sign_n and_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o we_o may_v

be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n 235_o chap._n xi_o the_o objection_n allege_v against_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n answer_v and_o first_o those_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o scriptwre_n 248_o that_o fear_n and_o distrust_n in_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o 253_o chap._n xii_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n answer_v 261_o that_o not_o assurance_n but_o doubt_v of_o our_o election_n proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o presumption_n 261_o our_o unworthines_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o election_n 263_o that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o 264_o that_o a_o weak_a faith_n do_v as_o true_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n as_o a_o strong_a 265_o how_o our_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doubt_v may_v be_v certain_a 266_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o imperfection_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o election_n 272_o that_o this_o doctrine_n open_v no_o way_n to_o security_n &_o presumption_n 272_o chap._n xiii_o of_o our_o redemption_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o from_o what_o with_o what_o price_n and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v redeem_v 274_o chap._n xiiii_o satan_n temptation_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o presumption_n answer_v 278_o satan_n temptation_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n answer_v 279_o that_o christ_n redemption_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o only_o of_o god_n elect_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 279_o the_o same_o point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n 281_o objection_n allege_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v 283_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n 283_o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v also_o by_o he_o sanctify_v 287_o satan_n temptation_n persuade_v worldling_n to_o live_v licentious_o because_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v save_v answer_v 288_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o follow_v one_o another_o 292_o chap._n xvi_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n use_v against_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o redemption_n and_o how_o they_o may_v answer_v they_o 295_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v christ_n for_o us._n 296_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o all-sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n 297_o satan_n temptation_n against_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n answer_v 299_o our_o fall_a into_o sin_n no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v 299_o that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a though_o he_o seem_v so_o 301_o satan_n assault_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o his_o power_n 302_o that_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n 304_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v can_v again_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n 307_o chap._n xvii_o of_o our_o vocation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 308_o of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o first_o of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n 310_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n namely_o the_o reciprocal_a donation_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n 312_o of_o the_o three_o part_n namely_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 312_o chap._n xviii_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n uneffectual_a answer_v 314_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n 314_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n 316_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n 316_o chap._n xix_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n answer_v 323_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n 324_o chap._n xx._n four_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o also_o diverse_a objection_n be_v answer_v 330_o chap._n xxi_o the_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n 342_o chap._n xxii_o satan_n temptation_n suggest_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v 346_o chap._n xxiii_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n answer_v 348_o that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v their_o ministry_n 353_o chap._n xxiiii_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o sundry_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n answer_v 354_o how_o the_o unlearned_a may_v discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a 356_o chap._n xxv_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o bear_v god_n word_n answer_v 360_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fruitless_a 363_o how_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n 363_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v in_o hear_v 371_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n 373_o chap._n xxvii_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o delay_v their_o repentance_n answer_v 375_o of_o three_o motive_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o hasten_v our_o repentance_n 376_o chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o four_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repent_v cause_v by_o delay_n 383_o that_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o repentance_n 390_o chap._n xxix_o of_o five_o other_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a point_n 393_o chap._n xxx_o two_o let_n which_o cause_n worldling_n to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n remove_v 402_o the_o first_o take_v from_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n 403_o the_o other_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n 405_o chap._n xxxi_o satan_n temptation_n move_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n answer_v 408_o of_o diverse_a thing_n require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n 409_o 1._o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o sin_n 410_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n 414_o 2._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a unto_o us._n 416_o 3._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 417_o 4._o that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n 418_o chap._n xxxii_o satan_n temptation_n which_o he_o use_v against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_n answer_v 421_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n own_o nature_n 424_o the_o first_o argument_n ground_v upon_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n ibid._n chap_n xxxiii_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n ground_v upon_o god_n justice_n 434_o chap._n xxxiiii_o of_o the_o three_o reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n truth_n 437_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n take_v from_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n 445_o of_o other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n take_v from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n 446_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 451_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n 459_o chap._n xxxvi_o diverse_a other_o reason_n produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 460_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n 460_o 2._o take_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 461_o 3._o from_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o satan_n 462_o 4_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v other_o 464_o chap._n xxxvii_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o sugge_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v answer_v 470_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o effectual_a call_n 471_o satan_n temptation_n answer_v whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o christian_n that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n he_o 475_o chap._n xxxviii_o satan_n temptation_n object_v to_o the_o weak_a christian_n unrepentancie_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n answer_v 482_o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n and_o

friend_n he_o endure_v tedious_a labour_n &_o many_o misery_n and_o so_o david_n be_v persecute_v while_o saul_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o condemn_v while_o pilate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n overswaying_a all_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jacob_n be_v belove_v esau_n hate_v david_n choose_v of_o god_n saul_n reject_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o solomon_n speak_v namely_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n by_o these_o outward_a benefit_n bestow_v both_o upon_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a neither_o by_o his_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n can_v gather_v that_o the_o lord_n hate_v he_o for_o these_o befall_v all_o indifferent_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n or_o to_o chastise_v his_o own_o child_n but_o though_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o sound_a argument_n from_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 3.19_o eccles_n 3.19_o because_o it_o be_v say_v eccles_n 3.19_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v there_o of_o their_o outward_a mortality_n alone_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o see_v to_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o say_v he_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o so_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o outward_a respect_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a though_o then_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o our_o worldly_a estate_n yet_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v hereof_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o merciful_a promise_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n by_o give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o us._n whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o to_o despair_v no_o nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o notwithstanding_o our_o unworthiness_n nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o we_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o manifold_a infirmity_n which_o we_o bewray_v while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v sound_o and_o assure_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n 8.38_o rom._n 8.38_o nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o god_n love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o also_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v our_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v god_n free_a election_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o love_v those_o he_o elect_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o felicity_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v election_n therefore_o be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n whereby_o of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o undeserued_a grace_n he_o have_v preordain_v some_o in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n chap._n four_o of_o god_n election_n the_o cause_n subject_n object_n and_o property_n thereof_o in_o this_o definition_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o our_o election_n namely_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o appear_v eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o god_n election_n be_v express_v namely_o god_n free_a love_n mere_a goodwill_n and_o undeserued_a grace_n and_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n here_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v all_o other_o cause_n wherewith_o diverse_a have_v imagine_v god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o as_o namely_o our_o own_o will_n the_o foreseeing_a of_o our_o work_n worthiness_n or_o faith_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o elect_v we_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o our_o own_o will_n be_v express_o exclude_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n second_o not_o the_o foresight_n of_o our_o own_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v rom._n 9.11.12_o that_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o chap._n 11.5.6_o he_o say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n three_o not_o the_o foresight_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 3.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.1.3_o four_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v he_o to_o elect_v we_o but_o only_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n because_o we_o be_v faithful_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a as_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 7.25_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v act._n 13.46_o that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v last_o although_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v

respect_n than_o god_n spirit_n who_o whole_o and_o only_o know_v all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v deceive_v in_o respect_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal_n 145.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o especial_o in_o his_o word_n 145.17_o psal_n 145.17_o for_o his_o testimony_n be_v sure_a as_o it_o be_v psal_n 19.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v lie_v 19.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o psal_n 19.7_o neither_o will_v he_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o this_o alknowing_a true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n testify_v we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a if_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n shall_v assure_v we_o from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o more_o certain_a and_o without_o exception_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n better_a know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o angel_n as_o it_o excel_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o if_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o a_o angel_n then_o much_o more_o certain_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o ordinary_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o witness_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a §_o sect._n 2_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a god_n that_o god_n spirit_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o do_v full_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_a true_a both_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o god_n word_n first_o that_o god_n spirit_n give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8.15.16_o rom._n 8.15.16_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.15.16_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n which_o place_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o allegation_n for_o first_o he_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o like_o the_o papist_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n §_o sect._n 3_o second_o because_o we_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o the_o grace_n in_o we_o shadow_v with_o imperfection_n and_o our_o faith_n mix_v with_o doubt_v because_o we_o be_v save_v as_o yet_o but_o by_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.24_o and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o this_o our_o faith_n be_v continual_o shake_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v and_o further_o to_o confirm_v this_o assurance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o a_o sure_a pledge_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v secure_v we_o concern_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o us._n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ephes_n 4.30_o 4.30_o eph._n 4.30_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o word_n do_v minister_v unto_o every_o faithful_a man_n no_o small_a consolation_n if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v for_o first_o we_o use_v to_o seal_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v most_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o another_o for_o his_o better_a security_n he_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n and_o lest_o yet_o there_o shall_v any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n rest_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v confirm_v it_o by_o add_v his_o seal_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v add_v to_o the_o write_a covenant_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inward_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o have_v ratify_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o particular_o even_o as_o this_o assurance_n be_v particular_o seal_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n rom._n 4.11_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o the_o end_n therefore_o why_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o salvation_n by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n full_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o metaphor_n here_o use_v of_o seal_v as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o we_o but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o former_a time_n so_o when_o ahashuerosh_n will_v have_v letter_n write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n which_o no_o man_n may_v revoke_v he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n ring_n 6.27_o hest_n 8.8_o joh._n 6.27_o hest_n 8.8_o and_o joh._n 6.27_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n by_o give_v evident_a testimony_n and_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o call_n and_o anoint_v matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o 17.5_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o so_o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o minister_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n no_o small_a consolation_n nor_o doubtful_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v among_o man_n to_o ratify_v and_o bind_v a_o bargain_n so_o as_o they_o can_v go_v from_o their_o agreement_n after_o earnest_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n arrhabo_fw-la which_o be_v here_o translate_a earnest_n have_v also_o other_o signification_n which_o minister_v unto_o god_n faithful_a the_o same_o assurance_n and_o the_o like_a true_a comfort_n 38.17.18_o gen._n 38.17.18_o genes_n 38.17.18_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v

true_a love_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o embrace_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n because_o thereby_o our_o gracious_a father_n be_v glorify_v and_o well_o please_v with_o us._n if_o therefore_o these_o effect_n and_o fruit_n follow_v this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v persuade_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o trust_n and_o affiance_n no_o such_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o hatred_n of_o sin_n no_o love_n nor_o desire_n of_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o remain_v as_o carnal_a worldly_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v then_o let_v we_o brag_v as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o fond_a opinion_n which_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n which_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o despair_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n justify_v ghost_n the_o first_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v may_v ordinary_o attain_v unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n now_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n and_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o assure_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n 16._o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o witness_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o which_o testimony_n it_o do_v not_o give_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o secret_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o a_o inward_a cooperation_n whereby_o it_o make_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o do_v appropriate_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v our_o deaf_a care_n and_o inlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o powerful_o incline_v our_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o particular_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o unto_o i_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v promise_v on_o no_o other_o condition_n security_n diverse_a difference_n between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n but_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o many_o through_o carnal_a presumption_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n may_v easy_o discern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o carnal_a language_n of_o presumption_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o also_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o manifest_a difference_n if_o the_o one_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o for_o presumption_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a corruption_n which_o accompany_v we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n till_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n supernatural_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o feel_v before_o his_o conversion_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sorrow_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o detest_a they_o from_o his_o hart_n and_o purpose_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v always_o this_o testimony_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o elect_a and_o never_o feel_v our_o conversion_n nor_o discern_v any_o fruit_n thereof_o then_o do_v this_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o from_o god_n spirit_n second_o those_o who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v conscience_n of_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ordinary_o sever_v from_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n be_v not_o wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o prea_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o presumption_n as_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n make_v thus_o effectual_a but_o from_o carnal_a security_n so_o be_v it_o not_o confirm_v thereby_o for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o god_n service_n the_o more_o confident_o do_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n nay_o contrariwise_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n too_o often_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o trouble_v man_n mind_n and_o afflict_v their_o conscience_n move_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o before_o they_o never_o call_v into_o question_n and_o why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o hereby_o man_n be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n of_o security_n and_o have_v their_o confident_a presumption_n beat_v down_o if_o then_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o assurance_n and_o testimony_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fond_a presumption_n three_o presumption_n be_v most_o confident_a and_o never_o doubt_v nor_o make_v any_o question_n of_o his_o election_n &_o salvation_n who_o thus_o presume_v but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o oftentimes_o thereby_o so_o exceed_o weaken_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n the_o two_o disciple_n who_o iourney_v to_o emaus_n and_o in_o all_o god_n child_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o none_o can_v come_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v brag_v with_o secure_a worldling_n and_o say_v with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n i_o never_o be_v trouble_v i_o thank_v god_n with_o any_o doubt_n of_o my_o election_n &_o salvation_n as_o many_o be_v but_o always_o have_v have_v a_o strong_a belief_n that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n love_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o presumption_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n four_o presumption_n be_v join_v with_o worldliness_n and_o prophanesse_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o bear_v witness_v that_o those_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o elect_v to_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o be_v in_o god_n displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n namely_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n continue_v in_o their_o

unrepentancie_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n than_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n last_o presumption_n no_o long_o persuade_v man_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n than_o they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o they_o any_o grievous_a affliction_n either_o outward_o in_o body_n and_o state_n or_o inward_o in_o mind_n then_o this_o persuasion_n vanish_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o doubt_v which_o common_o end_v in_o utter_a despair_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a and_o howsoever_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o violent_a noise_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n hear_v the_o voice_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o afterward_o again_o it_o cry_v aloud_o in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o see_v we_o have_v it_o not_o natural_o in_o ourselves_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o light_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n 11.13_o jam._n 1.17_o matth._n 7.7_o luk._n 11.13_o from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n have_v our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n gracious_a promise_n namely_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o it_o be_v luk._n 11.13_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n word_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o lord_n manife_v his_o grace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o all_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o whereby_o also_o he_o ordinary_o beget_v this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o all_o his_o child_n for_o howsoever_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n alone_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o god_n blessing_n ordinary_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n make_v it_o effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o word_n may_v long_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n before_o it_o pierce_v the_o heart_n or_o beget_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o we_o unless_o the_o lord_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n fruitful_a yet_o those_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a to_o their_o salvation_n may_v constant_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o they_o careful_o use_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n whereas_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v god_n word_n have_v no_o such_o assurance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n without_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o beget_v faith_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n in_o us._n though_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o after_o long_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n feel_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o election_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v it_o over_o but_o expect_v god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n effectual_a for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o §_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n sacrament_n the_o three_o mean_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o frequent_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v the_o in_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v add_v these_o seal_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thorough_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o conscionable_o frequent_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v also_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n moreover_o they_o who_o worthy_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n do_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o 6.56_o joh._n 6.56_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.56_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8.1_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n 2._o the_o four_o mean_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n zanch._n the_o attrib_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sign_n thereof_o for_o the_o effect_n argue_v the_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o those_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n because_o it_o cast_v forth_o heat_n and_o the_o son_n by_o his_o cast_v forth_o of_o bright_a ray_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v lighten_v and_o that_o a_o tree_n be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o so_o also_o may_v we_o as_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o effect_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n neither_o be_v these_o effect_n bare_a sign_n only_o of_o our_o election_n but_o also_o manifest_a seal_n which_o by_o their_o plain_a impression_n do_v evident_o assure_v we_o thereof_o so_o that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o know_v god_n election_n predestination_n and_o eternal_a decree_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o god_n himself_o elect_v predestinate_v and_o decree_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v apparent_a seal_n and_o impression_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o lively_o resemble_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a in_o god_n hide_a council_n and_o as_o we_o not_o see_v the_o seal_n which_o make_v the_o impression_n do_v easy_o discern_v the_o form_n fashion_n and_o quantity_n thereof_o by_o the_o print_n which_o it_o have_v make_v so_o we_o not_o see_v god_n secret_a decree_n of_o predestination_n may_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o the_o evedent_a knowledge_n thereof_o by_o that_o impression_n which_o it_o make_v in_o us._n this_o also_o may_v further_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n namely_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o bright_a beam_n do_v imprint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o his_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o be_v reflect_v back_o again_o to_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o all_o eternity_n be_v secret_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v not_o understand_v it_o direct_o but_o yet_o while_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o elect_a he_o do_v express_v the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o this_o his_o foreknowledge_n in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v whereby_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v elect_v we_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n we_o also_o know_v his_o foreknowledge_n whereby_o he_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o child_n for_o first_o god_n know_v we_o and_o then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o knowledge_n communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o inlightn_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o

ephes_n 4.14_o therefore_o without_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v see_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o save_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 75._o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n what_o hope_v of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n can_v they_o conceive_v who_o live_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n see_v by_o god_n oath_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o both_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a note_n of_o our_o election_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o election_n salvation_n the_o first_o sign_n a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o some_o special_a sign_n which_o be_v infallible_a note_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v the_o first_o sign_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o use_v they_o after_o we_o enjoy_v they_o for_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o separate_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o example_n the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o thereby_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o that_o whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v those_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o call_v ordinary_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o to_o furnish_v with_o his_o grace_n be_v call_v whosoever_o therefore_o labour_v to_o purchase_v this_o precious_a pearl_n whosoever_o hunger_n after_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v it_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a but_o also_o when_o it_o be_v very_o chargeable_a whosoever_o enjoy_v it_o do_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o hear_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o delight_n they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v for_o the_o mean_n &_o the_o end_n go_v together_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n it_o appear_v joh._n 10.3_o 4._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n 10.3.4_o joh._n 10.3.4_o and_o matth._n 13.45_o he_o compare_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o merchant_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n word_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o those_o therefore_o who_o make_v this_o precious_a account_n of_o god_n word_n and_o careful_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o hear_v it_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o may_v to_o their_o comfort_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o their_o election_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o it_o than_o enjoy_v it_o those_o who_o will_v bestow_v no_o cost_n to_o obtain_v it_o nor_o forgo_v any_o pleasure_n or_o commodity_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o nor_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o delight_n but_o be_v glut_v with_o loathe_v satietic_n hear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n with_o any_o pleasure_n but_o the_o conclusion_n only_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o end_n in_o god_n eternal_a decree_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n meditate_v in_o god_n word_n the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v supplication_n the_o second_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n when_o as_o they_o can_v pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n in_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n attain_v unto_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o inseparable_a fruit_n and_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n spirit_n certain_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n for_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o verse_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o so_o rom._n 10.13_o it_o be_v say_v 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o deceitful_a lip_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa_n 29.13_o §_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o three_o sign_n be_v when_o we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v when_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o heart_n do_v glad_o entertain_v godly_a and_o religious_a conference_n for_o there_o as_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o with_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v the_o tongue_n be_v delight_v now_o that_o these_o holy_a meditation_n and_o religious_a discourse_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 8.14_o 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o he_o that_o be_v right_a heir_n to_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n and_o not_o yet_o possess_v thereof_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o think_v on_o it_o nor_o glut_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o extol_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n which_o there_o attend_v he_o or_o show_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o come_v into_o speedy_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o joy_n of_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o whereas_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o interest_n nor_o hope_n think_v and_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o loathsome_a weariness_n as_o be_v matter_n not_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o such_o thought_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o vanish_v as_o sudden_o as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o any_o spiritual_a discourse_n the_o time_n seem_v long_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n until_o they_o be_v end_v and_o they_o remain_v dumb_a as_o though_o they_o be_v tongue-tied_a unless_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o holy_a conference_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o to_o some_o worldly_a affair_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o four_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n it_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o that_o be_v bewail_v those_o

temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o frustrate_v and_o unprofitable_a unto_o us._n for_o the_o first_o our_o vocation_n or_o call_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o call_v sometime_o soon_o and_o sometime_o late_a when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o hire_v laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n some_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n other_o at_o the_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n 20._o matth._n 20._o other_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n not_o long_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v as_o it_o be_v matth._n 20._o effectual_a a_o twofold_a call_n general_a and_o effectual_a moreover_o this_o our_o call_n be_v either_o common_a and_o general_a or_o else_o special_a and_o effectual_a the_o general_a call_n be_v whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n which_o outward_a call_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n because_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v that_o be_v they_o either_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ambassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o contemn_v those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o vanish_v away_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o their_o more_o deep_a condemnation_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o special_a and_o effectual_a call_n be_v be_v what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_v when_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n inlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctifi_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n elect_a effectual_a calling_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o this_o effectual_a call_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o many_o outward_o invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o come_v 22.3.8_o matth._n 22.3.8_o &_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n mat._n 22.3.8_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o these_o also_o he_o justifi_v 8.30_o rom_n 8.30_o so_o act._n 13.48_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v effectual_o call_v 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o joh._n 6_o 45._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n also_o inward_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n incline_v our_o will_n and_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o which_o speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v thus_o much_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v close_o shut_v and_o fast_o lock_v up_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o matter_n need_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v continual_o confirm_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o among_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o year_n to_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o still_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o perverse_a in_o their_o will_n as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o profane_v in_o their_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o some_o attentive_o hear_v god_n word_n treasure_n it_o up_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o thereby_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n their_o will_n incline_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n their_o affection_n sanctify_v their_o life_n reform_v sure_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v join_v in_o these_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o true_a conversion_n whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o hear_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n because_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n not_o open_v their_o hard_a heart_n nor_o incline_v their_o perverse_a will_n nor_o sanctify_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n §_o sect._n 3_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v world_n of_o the_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o first_o of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o in_o former_a time_n we_o be_v citizen_n and_o true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v mere_a worldling_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a live_v without_o god_n and_o serve_a satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o among_o many_o other_o calling_z and_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o subject_n first_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.19_o 15.19_o joh._n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o after_o our_o call_n and_o conversion_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o choice_n of_o we_o before_o other_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n or_o excellency_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n undeserued_a grace_n worthiness_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o free_a good_a will_n neither_o do_v he_o therefore_o entertain_v we_o into_o his_o church_n and_o family_n because_o we_o be_v already_o or_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v be_v hereafter_o holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o have_v free_o call_v we_o without_o any_o our_o desert_n he_o do_v also_o of_o his_o own_o undeserued_a

undertake_v above_o all_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n for_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o still_o at_o this_o day_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o his_o curse_a instrument_n ungodly_a man_n the_o more_o they_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n the_o more_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n malicious_o to_o oppugn_v this_o truth_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o be_v professor_n and_o practizer_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o malicious_a opposition_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o against_o his_o word_n and_o because_o they_o know_v that_o by_o this_o light_a their_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v discover_v therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o put_v it_o clean_o out_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v descry_v because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_a and_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o show_v the_o crookedness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v able_a burn_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o they_o loathe_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o prisoner_n do_v abhor_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o hence_o proceed_v their_o opposition_n and_o oppugn_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o might_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n rage_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n support_v it_o the_o glory_n thereof_o appear_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o as_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n do_v but_o make_v it_o to_o swell_v the_o high_a and_o overflow_v all_o the_o country_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o bank_n so_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a imp_n do_v seek_v to_o stay_v this_o heavenly_a stream_n which_o flow_v from_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o labour_n may_v and_o main_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n &_o propagation_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v itself_o maugre_o their_o malice_n and_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whence_o can_v the_o defeat_n and_o frustrate_v of_o this_o powerful_a violence_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v combine_v themselves_o together_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o resist_v satan_n rage_n or_o protect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o utter_a ruin_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a can_v thus_o uphold_v it_o and_o make_v it_o prevail_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o reveal_v will_n so_o also_o by_o punish_v even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o violent_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n hereof_o as_o may_v appear_v notable_o in_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o by_o their_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a death_n testify_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v oppugn_v and_o persecute_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n §_o sect._n 7_o six_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o truth_n by_o wonderful_a miracle_n miracle_n the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o miracle_n which_o satan_n himself_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imitate_v as_o by_o give_v the_o blind_a their_o sight_n raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n turn_v back_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n divide_v the_o sea_n in_o two_o part_n and_o such_o like_a which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o wicked_a convince_a but_o against_o this_o satan_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o hug_a mugger_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n otherwise_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o simple_a man_n shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v persuade_v man_n to_o have_v embrace_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n especial_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o affection_n if_o they_o have_v only_o themselves_o report_v or_o bring_v some_o few_o witness_n of_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o not_o public_o show_v they_o to_o all_o the_o people_n moreover_o see_v this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v so_o many_o enemy_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclame_v and_o write_v against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v publish_v for_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o do_v but_o among_o all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o which_o so_o many_o be_v eye-witness_n nay_o contrariwise_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o who_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o this_o day_n withstand_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o in_o truth_n be_v they_o able_a to_o gainsay_v they_o see_v they_o have_v receive_v this_o truth_n by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n though_o not_o the_o promise_a messiah_n §_o sect._n 8_o seventhly_a the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o their_o dear_a blood_n martyr_n the_o seven_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o notable_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o will_v so_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o profession_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o wit_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o certain_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o support_v they_o in_o suffer_v these_o torment_n above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v also_o for_o their_o sect_n opinion_n and_o heresy_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a differece_n between_o they_o first_o because_o the_o number_n have_v be_v few_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o the_o martyr_n almost_o innumerable_a who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n second_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o error_n which_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o god_n saint_n and_o last_o these_o heretic_n have_v always_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n before_o their_o suffering_n whereas_o god_n saint_n direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n word_n which_o satan_n himself_o can_v resist_v and_o through_o violent_a rage_n be_v unconuict_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n chap._n xx._n other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o §_o sect._n 1_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n handle_v the_o eight_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o argument_n which_o

and_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n himself_o find_v not_o the_o word_n which_o he_o deliver_v effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v powerful_a in_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o these_o purpose_n because_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o assistance_n and_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o merciful_o grant_v unto_o other_o see_v then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o make_v effectual_a to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v those_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n infuse_v grace_n into_o their_o hearer_n for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 3.5_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n blessing_n see_v also_o those_o who_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a if_o they_o true_o preach_v the_o truth_n itself_o can_v by_o their_o badness_n hinder_v god_n ordinance_n but_o that_o come_n from_o their_o mouth_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o though_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v give_v life_n unto_o it_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o though_o he_o preach_v for_o glory_n or_o gain_v or_o for_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o we_o must_v with_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n 1.15.18_o phil._n 1.15.18_o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n last_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v it_o good_a to_o send_v ambassador_n of_o both_o sort_n sanctify_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o oftentimes_o make_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n for_n a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a minister_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o who_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n own_o ordinance_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o corruption_n who_o deliver_v it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v a_o comfortable_a ambassage_n from_o a_o gracious_a prince_n because_o we_o dislike_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o ambassador_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o scorn_v to_o receive_v a_o kind_a letter_n from_o a_o love_a father_n because_o the_o carrier_n do_v displease_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v a_o rich_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a what_o be_v it_o but_o like_o proud_a beggar_n to_o refuse_v the_o bountiful_a alm_n of_o a_o merciful_a prince_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o amner_n which_o be_v covetous_a and_o hard_a heart_a yea_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o cross_v our_o saviour_n christ_n express_a commandment_n who_o command_v all_o to_o hear_v even_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 23._o matth._n 23._o and_o to_o do_v after_o their_o word_n though_o not_o after_o their_o work_n in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o pin_n god_n ordinance_n upon_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o weak_a strength_n of_o frail_a flesh_n either_o to_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o his_o worthiness_n or_o to_o be_v make_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o his_o unworthiness_n chap._n xxiiii_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o sundry_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n answer_v and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v answer_v religion_n §._o sect._n 1._o satan_n temptation_n persuade_v we_o to_o profess_v no_o religion_n when_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o by_o object_v the_o wickedness_n and_o worldly_a profaneness_n or_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frail_a weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o prevail_v he_o leave_v their_o life_n and_o come_v to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v will_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a sect_n and_o contrary_a faction_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n some_o papist_n some_o protestant_n some_o arian_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o pelagian_o some_o libertine_n some_o familist_n some_o donatist_n &_o many_o other_o who_o all_o cite_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n &_o confident_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o how_o therefore_o can_v thou_o know_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o who_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v they_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v religious_a what_o religion_n will_v thou_o profess_v in_o this_o great_a confusion_n to_o what_o church_n will_v thou_o adjoine_v thyself_o see_v one_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a therefore_o keep_v thyself_o quiet_a and_o let_v all_o alone_a harken_v not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v they_o not_o over_o hasty_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o will_v best_o stand_v with_o thy_o advantage_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n follow_v thy_o own_o conscience_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o profess_v not_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o another_o till_o thou_o see_v those_o who_o be_v learn_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o until_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o thou_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v sect_n division_n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o heresy_n &_o false_a teacher_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n both_o under_o the_o law_n &_o under_o the_o gospel_n may_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o preach_v there_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o innumerable_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o impugn_v and_o discredit_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o satan_n can_v still_o keep_v we_o blindfould_v in_o ignorance_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n till_o there_o be_v a_o general_a unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o all_o opposition_n or_o gainsay_n than_o he_o have_v attain_v his_o desire_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o join_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v &_o practise_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n false_a prophet_n secraty_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_o preach_v and_o make_v it_o fruitless_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v also_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o church_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n which_o be_v assault_v and_o grievous_o vex_v not_o only_o with_o lion_n tiger_n and_o open_a enemy_n but_o also_o with_o fox_n and_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o under_o the_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o we_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o though_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n many_o false_a religion_n and_o but_o one_o truth_n

may_v tread_v on_o that_o ground_n make_v holy_a by_o god_n presence_n or_o receive_v the_o lord_n ambassage_n to_o his_o people_n so_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o affection_n before_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o holy_a ground_n of_o his_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a delivery_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n what_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o apostle_n james_n partly_o show_v jam._n 1.19_o namely_o wrath_n 2.1_o jam._n 1.19_o 1._o pet._n 2.1_o filthiness_n maliciousness_n to_o which_o peter_n add_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n 1._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o to_o these_o also_o we_o may_v add_v all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o §_o sect._n 3_o second_o minister_n we_o must_v banish_v all_o forestall_a opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o must_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o prejudice_n forestall_a opinion_n and_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v whereby_o man_n be_v either_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a admiration_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o feed_v upon_o that_o food_n which_o be_v offer_v like_v unto_o they_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o else_o with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o his_o insufficiency_n in_o gift_n or_o imperfection_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o forestall_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o which_o he_o can_v deliver_v will_v be_v worth_a the_o hear_n cogitation_n we_o must_v expel_v all_o worldly_a cogitation_n three_o we_o must_v expel_v out_o of_o our_o cogitation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o worldly_a businese_n pleasure_n &_o delight_n lest_o they_o distract_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o choke_v this_o heavenly_a seed_n make_v it_o fruitless_a for_o as_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v already_o full_a will_v receive_v no_o more_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v power_v into_o it_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a meditation_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o offer_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v keep_v back_n and_o so_o perish_v for_o god_n and_o mammon_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o dwell_v at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o enter_v it_o expel_v the_o other_o as_o therefore_o man_n purpose_v to_o write_v a_o sermon_n do_v make_v clean_a their_o write_a table_n by_o blot_v out_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o before_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n &_o confusion_n that_o nothing_o will_v be_v legible_a so_o when_o we_o purpose_v to_o carry_v away_o a_o sermon_n fair_a write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o must_v first_o blot_v out_o all_o worldly_a affair_n and_o business_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recall_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n §_o sect._n 4_o four_o want_n we_o must_v examine_v our_o sin_n and_o want_n before_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v search_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n both_o concern_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o also_o concern_v our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o addict_v and_o with_o what_o temptation_n we_o be_v most_o easy_o subdue_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v bring_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v slaughter_v and_o mortify_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v otherwise_o unable_a to_o overcome_v they_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o thereby_o so_o strong_o arm_v all_o part_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o fowl_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o time_n to_o come_v bring_v we_o again_o under_o their_o dominion_n and_o as_o citizen_n be_v besiege_v with_o their_o enemy_n do_v learn_v by_o their_o assault_a which_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o so_o with_o more_o care_n and_o labour_n fortify_v it_o with_o man_n and_o munition_n trench_n and_o bulwark_n so_o when_o we_o who_o be_v continual_o besiege_v by_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v learn_v by_o their_o assault_v of_o we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o enemy_n most_o like_a to_o enter_v than_o we_o must_v go_v into_o god_n armoury_n and_o provide_v sufficient_a weapon_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o make_v resistance_n so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v move_v with_o more_o care_n to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o food_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o supply_v these_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v our_o imperfection_n for_o as_o man_n who_o hunger_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v satissy_v with_o wholesome_a food_n neither_o will_v they_o willing_o without_o any_o difference_n eat_v of_o all_o meat_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v weak_a stomach_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o best_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o those_o who_o find_v their_o spiritual_a want_n earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o have_v their_o defect_n supply_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o food_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o their_o stomach_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v nourish_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o will_v wise_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o according_o for_o example_n he_o who_o find_v his_o heart_n hard_a and_o secure_a must_v feed_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o his_o heart_n mollify_v and_o resolve_v into_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n must_v feed_v upon_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a must_v hunger_n after_o milk_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n may_v desire_v strong_a meat_n that_o be_v attend_v unto_o the_o more_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o word_n every_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v his_o particular_a state_n and_o to_o search_v out_o his_o great_a want_n that_o so_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o may_v more_o diligent_o apply_v such_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o exhortation_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o one_o be_v poison_n to_o another_o and_o that_o salve_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o heal_v one_o sore_n do_v make_v another_o to_o fester_v and_o ranckell_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n of_o diverse_a estate_n do_v work_v diverse_a effect_n one_o it_o feed_v another_o it_o poyson_v one_o it_o heal_v another_o it_o wound_v to_o one_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o state_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o make_v profitable_a use_n to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o god_n grace_n last_o and_o most_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o use_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o blind_a eye_n 119.18_o we_o be_v to_o use_v earnest_a prayer_n ps_n 119.18_o so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o fleshly_a heart_n in_o which_o his_o word_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v imprint_v that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o cyle_fw-la of_o his_o grace_n bow_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o make_v they_o flexible_a and_o inclinable_a to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a corruption_n that_o he_o will_v distil_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o barraigne_a heart_n that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n be_v water_v there_o by_o may_v

our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o he_o promise_v ezec._n 11.19_o and_o break_v up_o these_o fallow_a ground_n fit_a in_o themselves_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o thus_o our_o stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a heart_n be_v soften_v when_o as_o we_o particular_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o first_o we_o come_v to_o the_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o fin_n original_a and_o actual_a second_o our_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o our_o conscience_n wound_v by_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o guilty_a soul_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a three_o see_v this_o our_o misery_n and_o find_v no_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o how_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a estate_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n find_v they_o of_o no_o virtue_n for_o our_o justification_n by_o all_o which_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n by_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n after_o which_o the_o humble_a sinner_n see_v his_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o law_n and_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o rich_a in_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v cansy_o supply_v all_o his_o defect_n and_o so_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v free_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n he_o do_v plain_o discern_v that_o he_o stand_v exceed_o in_o need_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n after_o which_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o carnest_n and_o hunger_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n merit_n obedience_n and_o of_o all_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o they_o and_o last_o he_o be_v move_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n plead_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n merit_n and_o obedience_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n mean_n the_o 3._o mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n .._o §_o sect._n 4_o call_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d find_v the_o former_a mean_n powerful_a in_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n which_o whosoever_o have_v find_v powerful_a work_n in_o themselves_o for_o their_o conversion_n after_o the_o manner_n before_o speak_v of_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o do_v lie_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v our_o sin_n without_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o our_o misery_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n if_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v reveal_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n if_o by_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v open_v our_o deaf_a care_n and_o with_o this_o precious_a eyesalue_n have_v anoint_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v attentive_o hear_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n understand_v those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n which_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o if_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v soften_v and_o pierce_v and_o our_o conscience_n wound_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o despair_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n then_o be_v we_o without_o all_o doubt_n effectual_o call_v and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v appertain_v §_o sect._n 5_o thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o second_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v our_o selection_n and_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o love_v it_o nor_o the_o world_n we_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v joh._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v that_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 4.4_o jam._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v wean_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n from_o the_o world_n and_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o world_n 3.29_o phil._n 3.29_o and_o begin_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v we_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v into_o god_n church_n and_o family_n §_o sect._n 6_o he_o satan_n tentation_n answer_v whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o christian_n that_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n he_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v nor_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n because_o we_o still_o love_v the_o world_n affect_v and_o desire_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n honour_v &_o riches_n thereof_o yea_o and_o also_o love_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a worldling_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n also_o love_v we_o give_v we_o good_a countenance_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o suggestion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ourselves_o and_o ourselves_o for_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o great_a amity_n between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v still_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a fle_v the_o world_n love_v we_o but_o as_o much_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v so_o much_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o abhor_v moreover_o we_o may_v general_o be_v consider_v as_o man_n or_o more_o special_o as_o we_o be_v christian_a man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a worldling_n may_v love_v we_o for_o some_o natural_a part_n or_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o in_o common_a humanity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o civil_a or_o politic_a body_n but_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v our_o name_n unto_o god_n &_o divote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o our_o profession_n religion_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o though_o in_o other_o natural_a worldly_a and_o more_o civil_a respect_n

they_o and_o the_o warm_a sunshine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n again_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sire_n be_v sometime_o so_o cover_v with_o ash_n that_o it_o send_v forth_o neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o therefore_o in_o outward_a sense_n and_o appearance_n it_o seem_v quite_o extinguish_v but_o when_o the_o ash_n be_v remoove_v and_o more_o wood_n add_v to_o it_o it_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o make_v all_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o perceive_v his_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sometime_o so_o cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o spark_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o any_o heat_n of_o true_a comfort_n but_o when_o our_o corruption_n be_v remove_v with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o new_a supplier_fw-fr of_o grace_n minister_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n then_o do_v their_o light_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a comfort_n and_o not_o to_o we_o alone_o but_o even_o those_o about_o we_o see_v our_o shine_a light_n and_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n a_o man_n have_v not_o always_o the_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understand_v as_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o because_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v these_o faculty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sleep_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o but_o expect_v a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o false_a and_o so_o sometime_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o sleep_n of_o drowsy_a security_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o none_o of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o can_v sensible_o be_v discern_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o shall_v he_o or_o we_o conclude_v or_o believe_v satan_n so_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o have_v they_o or_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o why_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o drowsy_a sleep_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n his_o faith_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n show_v themselves_o in_o their_o fruit_n and_o action_n as_o manifest_o as_o in_o former_a time_n §_o sect._n 3_o seeing_n then_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o often_o fail_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o let_v we_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o satan_n tentation_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o at_o sometime_o we_o can_v sensible_o discern_v they_o for_o though_o now_o our_o soul_n seem_v so_o sick_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o &_o restore_v we_o to_o perfect_a health_n though_o now_o we_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o faith_n while_o we_o be_v nip_v with_o the_o winter_n of_o tentation_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v water_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o warm_v our_o freeze_a heart_n with_o the_o lively_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o due_a time_n &_o season_n though_o now_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o reason_n all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o corruption_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o add_v a_o fresh_a supply_n &_o blow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o our_o light_n and_o heat_n shall_v appear_v to_o ourselves_o &_o other_o &_o though_o now_o our_o spirit_n be_v oppress_v with_o drowsy_a dulness_n yet_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o awake_v by_o hear_v his_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_v again_o quicken_v and_o revive_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o after_o this_o sleep_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o follow_v with_o cheerfulness_n our_o labour_n and_o work_n both_o which_o concern_v his_o service_n and_o those_o duty_n also_o which_o concern_v our_o brethren_n only_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o prescribe_v he_o a_o time_n but_o wait_v his_o leisure_n &_o he_o will_v sure_o help_v us._n chap._n xliiii_o how_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n and_o sensible_o feel_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n §_o sect._n 1_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v receyve_v any_o comfort_n feel_n that_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o want_n of_o present_a sense_n must_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o former_a feel_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v preserve_v myself_o from_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n see_v i_o can_v feel_v in_o i_o any_o good_a thing_n nor_o discern_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n what_o hope_n remain_v when_o as_o i_o plain_o discern_v in_o steed_n of_o faith_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o rebellion_n in_o stead_n of_o zeal_n coldness_n and_o drowsy_a dulness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heavy_a mass_n of_o filthy_a corruption_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o thy_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_v than_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n the_o time_n past_a in_o which_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n love_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n appertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n belong_v to_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v true_o discern_v these_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o and_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n their_o he_o will_v finish_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1.6_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o we_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n feel_v no_o life_n nor_o motion_n of_o the_o child_n diverse_a month_n together_o after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o after_o that_o she_o have_v feel_v it_o stir_v and_o move_v oftentimes_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n wherein_o she_o feel_v not_o the_o motion_n there_o of_o a_o good_a space_n together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o informer_n time_n she_o have_v feel_v it_o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o live_v child_n be_v in_o she_o and_o comfortable_o hope_v to_o have_v happy_a travail_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o after_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o they_o they_o feel_v no_o life_n motion_n nor_o undoubted_a sign_n thereof_o a_o long_a while_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n they_o have_v not_o the_o feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n diverse_a month_n yea_o sometime_o many_o year_n together_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o hereby_o unto_o more_o serious_a repentance_n and_o earnest_o to_o hunger_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n careful_o use_v the_o mean_n ordain_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o esteem_v and_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o his_o invaluable_a benefit_n after_o that_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o fruit_n ofttimes_o again_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o either_o because_o they_o have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n by_o fall_v into_o some_o know_a sin_n or_o for_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o excercise_n their_o faith_n and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n move_v they_o hereby_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n sure_o they_o

fit_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a policy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o be_v we_o must_v continual_o hear_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a and_o skilful_a in_o descry_v all_o satan_n stratagem_n and_o also_o in_o prevent_v they_o be_v discover_v for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n we_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o his_o ambushment_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v unto_o we_o will_v plain_o disclose_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a but_o beside_o this_o theoreticall_a wisdom_n seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v also_o a_o practical_a or_o operative_a wisdom_n require_v in_o god_n word_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v true_a godliness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o job_n speak_v chap._n 28._o verf._n 28._o 111.10_o job._n 28.28_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n so_o psalm_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o pro._n 28.7_o he_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a son_n which_o keep_v the_o law_n 28.7_o pro._n 28.7_o so_o that_o our_o chief_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o such_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o must_v be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n meditate_v therein_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n both_o day_n and_o night_n 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o and_o withal_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n labour_v to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o have_v a_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v service_n unto_o god_n in_o truth_n uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a and_o foolish_a by_o nature_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o he_o also_o will_v so_o infatuate_a this_o curse_a achitophel_n and_o turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o thereby_o be_v hurt_v or_o circumvent_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a in_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o though_o our_o head_n be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o politic_a stratagem_n yet_o if_o we_o neglect_v god_n word_n and_o voluntary_o give_v ourselves_o over_o unto_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o besot_v with_o folly_n that_o satan_n will_v easy_o deceive_v and_o circumvent_v us._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o creation_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o live_n christ_n except_v yet_o when_o they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o withal_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n their_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v into_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o they_o become_v a_o easy_a pray_v to_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o lord_n in_o policy_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v in_o steed_n thereof_o besot_v with_o folly_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n by_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o heathen_a neglect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n become_v fool_n while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o very_o wise_a 1.22_o rom._n 1.22_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 1.22_o for_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1.19_o 1._o cor._n 1.19_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 1.19_o see_v then_o our_o chief_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n integrity_n christian_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v let_v we_o therefore_o continual_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n 119._o psal_n 119._o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v it_o our_o counsellor_n psal_n 119._o and_o whensoever_o satan_n do_v assault_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o our_o counsellor_n the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o inquire_v whether_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v tempt_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n avoid_v it_o for_o though_o satan_n lie_v over_o it_o never_o so_o fair_a a_o gloss_n and_o entice_v we_o to_o the_o commit_v thereof_o by_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o thereby_o seek_v to_o circumvent_v we_o and_o to_o purchase_v worldly_a vanity_n he_o entice_v we_o to_o sell_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o christian_a wisdom_n let_v we_o avoid_v his_o stratagem_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n describe_v eph._n 6._o §_o sect._n 1_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o also_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o policy_n and_o also_o i_o have_v show_v some_o mean_n which_o in_o our_o preparation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v use_v careful_o that_o we_o may_v withstand_v he_o namely_o by_o oppose_v against_o his_o malicious_a will_n christian_n resolution_n against_o his_o strength_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n might_n against_o his_o subtle_a policy_n christian_n wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n must_v be_v spiritual_a now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o preparation_n immediate_o before_o our_o combat_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o encounter_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o we_o be_v but_o fresh-water-souldier_n &_o of_o small_a experience_n let_v we_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n one_o of_o god_n chief_a champion_n and_o expert_a soldier_n as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o etc._n eph._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mettle_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o our_o weapon_n and_o armour_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a 10.4_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o for_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v our_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a neither_o do_v we_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n 6.12_o eph._n 6.12_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 6.12_o in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o seek_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o holy_a water_n or_o crucifix_n or_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o this_o our_o enemy_n or_o else_o with_o desperate_a hackster_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o sword_n buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o well_o be_v that_o verify_v of_o this_o spiritual_a leviathan_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a leviathan_n job._n 41.17.20_o when_o the_o sword_n do_v touch_v he_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v up_o 41.17.20_o job._n 41.17.20_o and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v to_o encounter_v this_o great_a goliath_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a weapon_n of_o saul_n 17.39.44_o 1._o sam._n 17.39.44_o which_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a serve_v rather_o to_o burden_n and_o so_o hinder_v he_o than_o to_o defend_v and_o further_o he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o we_o be_v to_o go_v against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o

withstand_v satan_n when_o he_o fawn_v than_o when_o he_o frown_v when_o he_o fight_v by_o ambushment_n than_o when_o he_o assault_v we_o by_o open_a violence_n when_o he_o offer_v to_o stab_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o when_o he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v prick_v a_o vain_a let_v we_o blood_n to_o death_n without_o sense_n of_o pain_n when_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o outrageous_a sin_n than_o when_o he_o entice_v we_o to_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n when_o he_o allure_v we_o like_o a_o friend_n to_o commit_v sin_n by_o offer_v pleasure_n riches_n or_o honour_n than_o when_o like_o a_o enemy_n a_o roar_a lion_n or_o cruel_a dragon_n he_o range_v about_o and_o rage_v against_o we_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la delectabile_fw-la proponit_fw-la molestum_fw-la supponit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la ungit_fw-la pungit_fw-la he_o propound_v thing_n delightful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o grief_n and_o misery_n he_o fawn_v on_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bemire_v we_o and_o kill_v while_o he_o embrace_v us._n neither_o do_v man_n know_v his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o fish_n which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a net_n 9.12_o eccless_n 9.12_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n which_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o man_n snare_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o they_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v eccles_n 9.12_o nay_o see_v this_o fight_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o cover_v his_o hook_n with_o a_o allure_a bait_n and_o those_o snare_n of_o sin_n more_o pernicious_a which_o lie_v hide_v than_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o open_a view_n dangerous_a temptation_n unto_o secret_a sin_n most_o dangerous_a see_v we_o be_v more_o easy_o tempt_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n than_o unto_o those_o gross_a sin_n which_o have_v their_o name_n as_o it_o be_v brand_v in_o their_o forehead_n see_v also_o we_o can_v more_o hardly_o repent_v of_o they_o both_o because_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o other_o open_a and_o outward_a sin_n and_o also_o because_o they_o work_v in_o we_o no_o shame_n after_o we_o entertain_v and_o live_v in_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o our_o christian_n brethren_n admonish_v or_o rebuke_v we_o for_o they_o they_o be_v secret_a &_o unknown_a therefore_o be_v satan_n make_v more_o audacious_a to_o tempt_v we_o and_o we_o more_o bold_a to_o admit_v of_o his_o temptation_n and_o after_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o lack_v mean_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o ourselves_o do_v approve_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o brethren_n know_v they_o not_o which_o bernard_n well_o discern_v utter_v this_o speech_n fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n extimesco_fw-la magis_fw-la occulta_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la clam_fw-la committo_fw-la quam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la quae_fw-la perpetro_fw-la palam_fw-la clam_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la pecco_fw-it nemo_fw-la me_fw-it redarguit_fw-la vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la reprehensio_fw-la non_fw-la metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la tentatori_fw-la patet_fw-la aditus_fw-la liberrimus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la voluptate_fw-la admittitur_fw-la i_o be_o more_o afraid_a say_v he_o of_o my_o secret_n then_o of_o my_o open_a sin_n for_o if_o i_o sin_v secret_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o reprove_v i_o and_o where_o reprehension_n be_v not_o fear_v there_o the_o tempter_n have_v most_o free_a access_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v entertain_v with_o please_a delight_n in_o a_o word_n see_v we_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o after_o we_o be_v enthrall_v with_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o captivity_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v much_o more_o wary_a and_o heedful_a in_o discover_v and_o avoid_v these_o hide_a snare_n and_o secret_a sin_n into_o which_o we_o do_v most_o common_o fall_v unwitting_o and_o be_v fall_v do_v most_o willing_o continue_v in_o they_o §_o sect._n 8_o second_o flesh_n how_o satan_n assault_v we_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n satan_n assault_v we_o sometime_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o instrument_n especial_o he_o employ_v in_o these_o service_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o profane_a irreligious_a man_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n but_o also_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o our_o near_a kindred_n sometime_o our_o brother_n or_o sister_n our_o parent_n and_o child_n yea_o sometime_o a_o man_n wife_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o boh_o some_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tempter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o vex_v by_o all_o his_o outward_a affliction_n as_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o three_o friend_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o eve_n who_o satan_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o entice_v adam_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o jesabel_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n deputy_n in_o provoke_v her_o husband_n to_o oppression_n and_o horrible_a murder_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o use_v to_o these_o end_v our_o carnal_a friend_n but_o also_o our_o spiritual_a kindred_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n he_o entice_v the_o young_a prophet_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n 13._o 1._o king_n 13._o 1._o king_n 13._o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n use_v the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o supply_v the_o devil_n place_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n say_v 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o matth._n 16.23_o and_o thus_o nowadays_o he_o use_v professor_n yea_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mean_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o evil_a example_n which_o temptation_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a force_n then_o if_o all_o worldling_n shall_v combine_v themselves_o together_o and_o labour_n both_o by_o persuasion_n and_o example_n to_o seduce_v they_o for_o when_o they_o can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o professor_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o 13.18_o 1._o king_n 13.18_o i_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o way_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o follow_v my_o council_n or_o example_n it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a temptation_n to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o like_o sheep_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o follow_v after_o when_o any_o of_o our_o own_o company_n lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v resist_v this_o temptation_n we_o must_v labour_v after_o true_a knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o other_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n for_o the_o straight_a rule_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n except_v be_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n crooked_a for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o always_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o all_o particular_n we_o shall_v err_v with_o they_o beside_o all_o our_o own_o error_n §_o sect._n 9_o so_o also_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n to_o betray_v the_o spirit_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o cunning_o sin_n that_o satan_n use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v between_o satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a motion_n and_o desire_n for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o a_o corporal_a shape_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o sin_n with_o real_a word_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o ear_n but_o he_o come_v to_o we_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o sugge_v secret_o his_o temptation_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n direct_o and_o immediate_o so_o as_o we_o can_v seldom_o distinguish_v his_o motion_n from_o our_o own_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o move_v we_o to_o all_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a action_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v think_v his_o motion_n to_o be_v our_o own_o godly_a cogitation_n 3.9_o 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o that_o we_o be_v

from_o the_o world_n and_o ingraft_v as_o lively_a member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n motive_n motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o motive_n let_v we_o therefore_o strong_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o temption_n as_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o some_o reason_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o diligent_o to_o frequent_a god_n holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a ambassage_n first_o therefore_o be_v be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o build_v the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o as_o appear_v eph._n 4.11.12_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v ordinary_o any_o other_o mean_n especial_o where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o rather_o use_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o send_v philip_n to_o preach_v unto_o he_o act._n 8._o though_o he_o can_v have_v illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o paul_n 9.6.17_o act._n 8._o act._n 9.6.17_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n act._n 9.6.17_o though_o he_o can_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v sufficient_o infourm_v cornelius_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 10.5.6_o act._n 10.5.6_o and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act._n 10.5.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n all_o diligence_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o us._n motive_n the_o second_o motive_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o entreat_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 5.20_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o they_o bring_v from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v yet_o hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o pronounce_v their_o prophecy_n still_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o send_v jeremie_n to_o preach_v say_v that_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n jere._n 1.9_o 1.9_o jere._n 1.9_o whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o affirm_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o §_o sect._n 3_o three_o 5.18_o the_o three_o motive_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v serve_v as_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o careful_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o remain_v still_o god_n enemy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o without_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o and_o 18.32_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n derive_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 14.3_o act._n 14.3_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n 13.26_o phil._n 2.16_o act._n 13.26_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n 13.44_o matth._n 13.44_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.44_o because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o milk_n for_o babe_n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o heb._n 5.12_o and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o heb._n 5.12_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v this_o heavenly_a food_n like_o wayward_a child_n when_o our_o heavenly_a father_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v hunger-starved_a nothing_o can_v follow_v but_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n it_o be_v the_o physic_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o be_v sick_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v cure_v and_o restore_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n so_o be_v his_o word_n the_o potion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o preservative_n which_o confirm_v we_o in_o health_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o leprous_a infection_n of_o sin_n yea_o this_o physic_n be_v so_o sovereign_a that_o though_o with_o lazarus_n be_v have_v lie_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o this_o physic_n be_v apply_v will_v raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o divine_a physic_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o infection_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v infect_v can_v never_o attain_v to_o their_o health_n again_o it_o be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o our_o life_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o on_o the_o left_a 5.32_o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 5.32_o and_o therefore_o without_o it_o our_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v crooked_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o whereby_o we_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v every_o step_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6.17_o eph._n 6.17_o eph._n 6.17_o which_o be_v neglect_v or_o not_o skilful_o use_v we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o thrust_n and_o blow_n and_o be_v easy_o overcome_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o use_n as_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o contemn_v it_o or_o to_o prefer_v before_o it_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o trifle_a commodity_n which_o also_o be_v momentanie_n and_o uncertain_a §_o sect._n 4_o four_o motive_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a hear_n thereof_o for_o first_o thereby_o we_o become_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o appear_v eph._n 4.11.12_o 4.11.12_o eph._n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o

of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v act._n 2.41_o where_o 2.41_o act._n 2.41_o by_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n profess_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o and_o without_o this_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n none_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o joh._n 3.5_o three_o 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v we_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o never_o find_v the_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 1.79_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n 13.47_o luk._n 1.79_o matth._n 5.14_o act._n 13.47_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5.14_o act._n 13.47_o because_o as_o light_n they_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a light_n even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n four_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v ephes_n 2.8_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o that_o without_o say_v we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o they_o 11.6_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o 3.16.18_o rom._n 14.23_o heb._n 11.6_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o 3.16.18_o moreover_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v without_o faith_n all_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n and_o can_v please_v god_n neither_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n last_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n minister_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v saviour_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n 4.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o use_v as_o mean_n and_o instrument_n in_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o see_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v &_o enlighten_v see_v thereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o faith_n &_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o as_o we_o love_v our_o own_o soul_n diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n saint_n with_o every_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o base_a commodity_n §_o sect._n 5_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n answer_v satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o diligent_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v thus_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a at_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v at_o leisure_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v our_o business_n or_o abandon_v our_o pleasure_n for_o when_o once_o by_o the_o hear_n thereof_o we_o be_v convert_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o but_o seldom_o hear_v it_o for_o what_o in_o substance_n can_v we_o learn_v which_o we_o have_v not_o already_o learned_a or_o what_o can_v the_o preacher_n teach_v we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o he_o against_o which_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o pernicious_a it_o behoove_v every_o christian_n most_o careful_o to_o arm_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o know_v first_o that_o this_o neglect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o such_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o convert_v nor_o endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o true_a faith_n 10.27_o joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 10.3.4.27_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v unto_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n they_o will_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n but_o still_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o grow_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o till_o they_o become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o those_o who_o have_v but_o once_o taste_v of_o some_o delicious_a meat_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o again_o and_o again_o feed_v upon_o it_o if_o easy_o they_o may_v come_v by_o it_o because_o their_o taste_n be_v exceed_o delight_v therewith_o so_o if_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o true_o taste_v of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o rest_v so_o content_v but_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v we_o will_v often_o feed_v upon_o it_o until_o our_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o nourish_v unto_o perfect_a strength_n 12.13_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v here_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o faith_n weak_a and_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o small_a measure_n therefore_o we_o will_v continual_o feed_v on_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thereby_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o all_o other_o grace_n confirm_v and_o multiply_v in_o us._n but_o if_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o loathe_v this_o heavenly_a manna_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n we_o never_o taste_v thereof_o in_o truth_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sick_a in_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v relish_v this_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a food_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o any_o grace_n beget_v in_o we_o neither_o that_o ourselves_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v do_v present_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o big_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o desire_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o perfect_a age_n and_o strength_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o strong_a they_o wax_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o earnest_o they_o desire_v a_o great_a pittance_n till_o they_o become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o food_n there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n nor_o new_a birth_n receive_v god_n word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n often_o to_o be_v receive_v moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o food_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o continual_o even_o as_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o as_o the_o body_n will_v wax_v faint_a and_o quick_o perish_v unless_o that_o which_o waste_v away_o be_v continual_o supply_v by_o nourishment_n so_o will_v the_o soul_n languish_v and_o wax_v faint_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n unless_o it_o be_v often_o nourish_v with_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v not_o therefore_o satan_n persuade_v we_o that_o seldom_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a whereas_o this_o banquet_n be_v often_o provide_v for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n by_o the_o

fair_a volume_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o none_o can_v behold_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o division_n of_o substance_n or_o confusion_n of_o person_n man_n reason_n can_v conceive_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o much_o less_o can_v invent_v it_o see_v now_o it_o can_v comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v be_v create_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o see_v they_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n a_o time_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o a_o time_n of_o generation_n also_o and_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a part_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a see_v also_o one_o effect_n bring_v we_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o cause_n to_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o to_o another_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o this_o goodly_a order_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o confusion_n this_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n that_o all_o these_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a creator_n it_o pass_v the_o conceit_n of_o humane_a reason_n &_o therefore_o his_o invention_n also_o so_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n not_o only_o our_o reason_n but_o even_o our_o sense_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o this_o misery_n and_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v a_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n we_o ought_v and_o leave_v those_o sin_n undo_v which_o we_o shall_v omit_v and_o by_o both_o offend_v god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o check_n and_o fear_n which_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o in_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v for_o we_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n misery_n yea_o death_n itself_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o love_n to_o free_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n shall_v become_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n which_o union_n be_v make_v principal_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n do_v all_o seem_v strange_a yea_o absurd_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o if_o he_o can_v know_v and_o conceive_v they_o when_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o invent_v they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o policy_n he_o will_v have_v devise_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n as_o to_o every_o worldly_a man_n seem_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o hair_n than_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n than_o to_o reject_v our_o own_o work_n and_o worthiness_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n alone_o than_o to_o imagine_v that_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o great_a misery_n be_v the_o high_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n and_o that_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n make_v we_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o also_o flat_a contrary_n to_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o plain_o proove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o then_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v like_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o savour_v of_o his_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n §_o sect._n 5_o the_o eluenth_fw-mi argument_n scripture_n the_o eleven_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o his_o wife_n sarah_n when_o they_o be_v both_o old_a and_o she_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o childbearing_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v bond_n man_n in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n foretell_v before_o he_o have_v isaac_n of_o who_o they_o come_v that_o judaes_n posterity_n who_o be_v but_o the_o four_o son_n shall_v have_v sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v excel_v the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v ree_fw-mi difie_v jericho_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v 6.26_o josh_n 6.26_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o appear_v josh_n 6.26_o which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o fulfil_v in_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n 16.34_o 1._o king_n 16.34_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o that_o josias_n by_o name_n shall_v destroy_v idolatry_n and_o the_o idolater_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a religion_n 23._o 1._o king_n 13.1.2_o 2._o king_n 22._o and_o 23._o foretell_v almost_o 300_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o 2._o king_n 22._o and_o 23_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o be_v set_v free_a by_o cyrus_n by_o name_n 44.26.27.28_o esa_n 44.26.27.28_o prophesy_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v esa_n 44.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n concern_v the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n and_o the_o time_n of_o seventie_o year_n limit_v for_o their_o abide_n there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o time_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n many_o of_o which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o our_o time_n especial_o that_o concern_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n his_o manner_n of_o come_v his_o increase_n his_o work_n seat_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o plain_o describe_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n but_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o by_o his_o provident_a wise_a doom_n forsee_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o wise_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n §_o sect._n 6_o but_o here_o satan_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n politician_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o mention_v and_o not_o forge_v in_o their_o name_n by_o some_o politician_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v write_v by_o any_o such_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v do_v and_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v be_v forge_v

reason_n invent_v by_o man_n wit_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n experience_n god_n spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o our_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n for_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n do_v also_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o invention_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v which_o before_o be_v blind_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n that_o their_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o before_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a that_o their_o heart_n be_v become_v soft_a and_o tender_a so_o as_o like_v the_o heart_n of_o josias_n it_o melt_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v obdurate_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n that_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o sear_v be_v now_o ready_a to_o check_v &_o control_v they_o when_o they_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o to_o allow_v and_o approve_v all_o good_a action_n that_o their_o affection_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o new_a mould_n so_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n now_o their_o love_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o former_a time_n then_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n nothing_o more_o please_v then_o fin_n and_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o contrariwise_o nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a than_o sin_n nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o when_o they_o further_o consider_v that_o this_o great_a alteration_n be_v make_v in_o they_o only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v they_o need_v no_o further_a persuasion_n nor_o other_o instructor_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n see_v the_o word_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v never_o make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a for_o their_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o now_o only_o of_o power_n sufficient_a for_o their_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n 9_o joh._n 9_o as_o therefore_o the_o blind_a man_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o not_o with_o any_o far_o fetch_v reason_n but_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o the_o pharisy_n accuse_v he_o but_o some_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n say_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o so_o may_v we_o reason_n with_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n or_o man_n use_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n say_v doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v they_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o my_o birth_n incline_v my_o will_n to_o obedience_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a soften_v my_o heart_n and_o sanctify_a and_o quite_o change_v my_o affection_n so_o that_o i_o now_o love_v that_o good_a which_o before_o i_o hate_v and_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o before_o i_o love_v and_o be_o delight_v with_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o heretofore_o do_v most_o displease_v i_o and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o filthy_a sin_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v most_o delight_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o can_v have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o inspied_a and_o indict_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o it_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o such_o strange_a alteration_n chap._n xxii_o satan_n temptation_n suggest_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o somuch_o for_o answer_v satan_n second_o temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v man_n neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n translate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o be_v effectual_o call_v now_o three_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o the_o authority_n thereof_o than_o he_o will_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o translation_n suggest_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n by_o man_n inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v be_v unlearned_a the_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_o translate_v alter_v from_o their_o first_o original_n and_o thing_n add_v and_o detract_v at_o the_o translator_n pleasure_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o pagan_n infidel_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v even_o the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o these_o language_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o near_o the_o original_n who_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o inveigh_v against_o such_o falsehood_n who_o can_v restrain_v they_o from_o declaim_v against_o such_o corruption_n see_v they_o so_o hate_v and_o abhor_v this_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o wish_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o and_o with_o extreme_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o persecute_v and_o murder_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n whosoever_o embrace_n and_o profess_v it_o moreover_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o more_o malicious_o malign_a christian_n and_o christianity_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v notwithstanding_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o new_a three_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n come_v many_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n who_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v but_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o still_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o godly_a learned_a in_o the_o original_a tongue_n who_o have_v confute_v they_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n how_o therefore_o in_o such_o division_n and_o vehement_a discord_n shall_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v conceal_v how_o shall_v any_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o any_o principal_a place_n see_v there_o be_v such_o controversy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n about_o every_o letter_n and_o syllable_n last_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o translate_v if_o they_o think_v they_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v in_o the_o translation_n §_o sect._n 2_o but_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o the_o translation_n exceed_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o translation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o translation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o who_o will_v ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o any_o until_o he_o know_v which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a translation_n and_o one_o better_a than_o another_o yet_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o many_o error_n which_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o come_v near_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o translatour_n have_v labour_v to_o conform_v their_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o place_n deliver_v the_o proper_a sense_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o where_o they_o have_v fail_v it_o be_v rather_o in_o circumstance_n than_o in_o

substance_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a truth_n than_o in_o the_o common_a and_o general_a and_o though_o in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_a the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n persuade_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o translation_n for_o if_o we_o study_v and_o meditate_v even_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o conform_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o neglect_v their_o business_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o cloud_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o full_a brightness_n for_o that_o light_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o so_o glorious_o bright_a as_o when_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a clearness_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v see_v they_o shine_v in_o their_o own_o glorious_a brightness_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o original_a language_n for_o as_o well_o may_v a_o painter_n express_v in_o his_o table_n with_o artificial_a colour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o any_o man_n live_v can_v express_v that_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o divine_a glory_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o natural_a phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o translation_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o glorious_a shine_a sun_n of_o god_n word_n though_o the_o brightness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v veil_a and_o somewhat_o shadow_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o another_o language_n for_o notwithstanding_o through_o it_o they_o shine_v and_o afford_v we_o such_o light_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n chap._n xxiii_o satan_n temptation_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n answer_v §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n which_o satan_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o also_o that_o satan_n by_o disgrace_v the_o minister_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v their_o ministry_n also_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v man_n neglect_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o leave_v to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o seek_v by_o discredit_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o make_v they_o to_o contemn_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o to_o neglect_v that_o doctrine_n themselves_o which_o they_o teach_v unto_o other_o show_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n nor_o desire_n of_o their_o neighbour_n good_a and_o when_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o his_o purpose_n in_o some_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o and_o a_o notable_a foundation_n whereupon_o he_o may_v build_v a_o most_o pernicious_a temptation_n be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a will_n he_o say_v as_o to_o think_v all_o gospel_n which_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o all_o truth_n come_v from_o their_o mouth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n then_o that_o which_o they_o show_v unto_o thou_o why_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o thoushalt_v find_v their_o life_n far_o dissonant_n from_o their_o word_n that_o while_o they_o exhort_v thou_o to_o stricktnes_n they_o take_v their_o liberty_n while_o they_o dissuade_v thou_o from_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n affect_v honour_n set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o riches_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v as_o voluptuous_a ambitious_a and_o covetous_a as_o any_o other_o and_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sin_n to_o appear_v unto_o thou_o as_o black_a as_o hell_n themselves_o embrace_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v or_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o heaven_n gate_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o the_o way_n so_o troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o find_v as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v thou_o see_v themselves_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n in_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n which_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o hear_n who_o in_o their_o life_n deny_v this_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o word_n they_o profess_v for_o what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v powerful_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o thou_o see_v it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v it_o in_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v thou_o to_o that_o holiness_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v §_o sect._n 2_o and_o thus_o do_v satan_n seek_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n temptation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a temptation_n that_o so_o be_v weaken_v and_o hunger-starve_v for_o want_n of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n he_o may_v vanquish_v they_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v still_o hoodwink_v with_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o direct_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o arm_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v beat_v back_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o temptation_n first_o therefore_o imperfection_n minister_n subject_n to_o all_o human_a imperfection_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o think_v because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o temptation_n that_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o other_o man_n and_o though_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n angel_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o bring_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o perfection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a frailty_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o defile_v with_o original_a corruption_n so_o be_v they_o as_o prone_a as_o other_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o actual_a transgression_n if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v they_o not_o neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n do_v endue_v man_n with_o sanctification_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o than_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o study_n labour_n and_o industry_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o will_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n shall_v also_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o our_o own_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o all_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o licentiousness_n what_o then_o do_v these_o man_n teach_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o for_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v it_o tie_v to_o learning_n but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v as_o well_o yea_o and_o as_o often_o also_o upon_o the_o simple_a fisherman_n as_o upon_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v such_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o opposer_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a and_o full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o sottish_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o infidelity_n move_v we_o to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o deliver_v into_o question_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o god_n forbid_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n though_o not_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o though_o not_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n

seven_o devil_n or_o in_o matthew_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n or_o in_o paul_n who_o persecute_a the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n what_o worthiness_n be_v in_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n before_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v call_v and_o convert_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o wallow_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n §_o sect._n 2_o second_o hear_v that_o our_o unfitnesse_n to_o hear_v shall_v not_o make_v we_o neglect_v hear_v whereas_o he_o object_v our_o unfitness_n to_o hear_v because_o our_o ear_n be_v dull_a our_o eye_n blind_a our_o heart_n hard_a and_o our_o will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v this_o must_v not_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o become_v hearer_n thereof_o with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v pierce_v and_o make_v way_n for_o itself_o to_o enter_v and_o will_v build_v a_o lodging_n for_o itself_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v those_o that_o see_v but_o a_o precious_a eye-salue_n to_o give_v sight_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n which_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o spring_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o divine_a seed_n which_o give_v they_o be_v and_o root_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v that_o strength_n which_o we_o already_o have_v but_o also_o that_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o beget_v unto_o god_n and_o bear_v again_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o excellent_a physic_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o restore_v unto_o health_n which_o before_o be_v deadly_a sick_a in_o sin_n it_o make_v we_o first_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o then_o further_o to_o desire_v it_o it_o give_v we_o life_n who_o before_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o preserve_v this_o life_n it_o beget_v and_o begin_v faith_n &_o sanctification_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o be_v beget_v and_o begin_v it_o strengthen_v &_o increase_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n unworthiness_n and_o unfitnesse_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o already_o be_v so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o never_o be_v there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v neglect_v his_o trade_n and_o live_v idle_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a but_o rather_o this_o will_v move_v he_o to_o be_v more_o painful_a therein_o as_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v rich_a neither_o do_v man_n refuse_v all_o nourishment_n because_o they_o have_v empty_a and_o hungry_a stomach_n but_o do_v more_o earnest_o desire_v meat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o stomach_n be_v weak_a do_v not_o altogether_o refuse_v their_o food_n but_o eat_v something_o to_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o use_v their_o stomach_n they_o get_v stomach_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o like_a practice_n and_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o beggerlinesse_n in_o god_n grace_n let_v we_o more_o earnest_o ●●bour_n after_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a when_o we_o feel_v our_o emptiness_n of_o all_o virtue_n a●●_n goodness_n let_v we_o more_o eager_o hunger_n after_o this_o spiritual_a m●●na_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v when_o we_o find_v our_o appetite_n weak_a and_o our_o stomach_n indispose_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n let_v we_o a_o little_a force_n ourselves_o against_o the_o appetite_n or_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o sharpen_v it_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o often_o we_o eat_v the_o often_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v and_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o whereas_o neglect_n of_o hear_v will_v make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o unfit_a to_o hear_v even_o as_o long_a abstinence_n do_v quite_o spoil_v the_o stomach_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o satan_n temptation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fruitless_a §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o temptation_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n hear_v that_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o careless_a negligence_n in_o hear_v but_o if_o we_o break_v these_o snare_n and_o can_v be_v withhold_v from_o frequent_v god_n holy_a assembly_n then_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v fruitless_a and_o uneffectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o negligent_a carelessness_n in_o harken_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n or_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o profit_v thereby_o than_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o wander_a thought_n either_o by_o offering_n and_o suggest_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o memory_n the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o as_o our_o affair_n and_o business_n and_o those_o pleasure_n wherewith_o we_o be_v most_o delight_v or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v by_o cast_v into_o our_o mind_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o religious_a if_o they_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n convenient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v distract_v and_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n hear_v that_o to_o resist_v satan_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o withstand_v as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v something_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o our_o come_n to_o god_n assembly_n and_o something_o afterward_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v require_v due_a preparation_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v make_v fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o premeditation_n reverence_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n if_o we_o present_v ourselves_o rash_o and_o unaduised_o as_o if_o we_o go_v to_o a_o play_n or_o to_o dispatch_v some_o worldly_a business_n we_o shall_v hardly_o keep_v our_o mind_n from_o negligent_a wander_a and_o worldly_a distraction_n which_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a §_o sect._n 2_o now_o this_o preparation_n do_v principal_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n 4.17_o wherein_o this_o preparation_n consist_v eccl._n 4.17_o to_o which_o duty_n the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v we_o eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v typical_o signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o where_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o body_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v which_o duty_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n for_o as_o the_o most_o pure_a liquor_n be_v defile_v and_o make_v unprofitable_a for_o use_v if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o pollute_a and_o stink_a vessel_n so_o the_o pure_a liquor_n of_o god_n word_n be_v defile_v and_o make_v fruitless_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o into_o a_o heart_n pollute_v with_o unclean_a affection_n as_o therefore_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o

yield_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n §_o sect._n 5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o preparation_n now_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o have_v present_v ourselves_o into_o god_n holy_a assembly_n presence_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v in_o hear_v it_o to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n there_o be_v also_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n may_v not_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v fruitless_a first_o we_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o &_o behold_v all_o our_o behaviour_n in_o this_o action_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o good_a cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o here_o say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o careless_o and_o negligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o in_o his_o presence_n before_o who_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n move_v and_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 18.7_o second_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n god_n 2._o we_o must_v hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thes_n 2.13_o when_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o his_o own_o spokesman_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v but_o the_o lord_n embassage_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n prefix_v before_o their_o writing_n these_o &_o such_o like_a speech_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o god_n true_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n beseech_v their_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o on_o god_n who_o send_v he_o nor_o on_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o on_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o it_o bring_v nor_o on_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o casket_n but_o on_o the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o nor_o upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o upon_o the_o glorious_a royalty_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o and_o on_o his_o ambassage_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o his_o foot_n will_v seem_v beautiful_a and_o none_o shall_v be_v better_a welcome_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v their_o ministry_n but_o receive_v joyful_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o §_o sect._n 6_o three_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o reverend_a attention_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v 3._o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o meditation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n that_o spiritual_a physic_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o corruption_n that_o light_n which_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n they_o will_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o from_o our_o drowsy_a dulness_n and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n fasten_v our_o eye_n on_o god_n minister_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n hearer_n luke_n 4.20_o and_o even_o hang_v upon_o they_o like_o the_o child_n on_o the_o mother_n breast_n to_o suck_v our_o soul_n nourishment_n as_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 19.48_o four_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o if_o we_o be_v nevermore_o to_o hear_v it_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o how_o know_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sense_n understanding_n and_o memory_n see_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a or_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o famine_n be_v of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n that_o he_o may_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 8.11_o am._n 8.11_o and_o from_o north_n to_o east_n seek_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o whilst_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o today_o let_v we_o harken_v and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o to_o morrow_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o whilst_o we_o enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a light_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n for_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v short_o set_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o eternal_a darkness_n last_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o attention_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgment_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o the_o contemner_n and_o neglectour_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o may_v just_o every_o minute_n pour_v upon_o we_o whilst_o our_o mind_n be_v a_o wandringe_n not_o regard_v that_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v sudden_o strike_v we_o with_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n or_o with_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o how_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a be_v our_o state_n if_o such_o a_o judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o us._n 20._o act_n 20._o let_v we_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o drowsy_a eutichus_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v unto_o one_o may_v happen_v unto_o another_o §_o sect._n 7_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o effectual_a for_o our_o conversion_n and_o call_n unto_o god_n word_n how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n for_o if_o our_o enemy_n sathan_n can_v no_o hinder_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n from_o fall_v into_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o steal_v it_o away_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v that_o it_o may_v never_o take_v root_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n as_o appear_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o approbation_n and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o whenc_n do_v this_o proceed_v but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n not_o thorough_o enter_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therein_o cover_v like_o a_o ravenous_a bird_n devour_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o little_a root_n yet_o he_o choke_v it_o with_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o it_o never_o spring_v up_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o into_o a_o blade_n of_o profession_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o grow_v up_o yet_o he_o indeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o ever_o thrive_v further_o by_o cause_v the_o hot_a sun_n of_o persecution_n to_o arise_v and_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o wither_v

the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o that_o because_o it_o be_v always_o sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n deny_v these_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o upon_o desperate_a malice_n have_v make_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o have_v persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v see_v therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a exclude_v none_o let_v not_o any_o man_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n exclude_v himself_o through_o his_o want_n of_o repentance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o though_o their_o other_o sin_n be_v grievous_a yet_o this_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o mercy_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o reply_v no_o he_o will_v not_o extend_v it_o unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o contradict_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v truth_n itself_o the_o lie_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n as_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o extenuate_v and_o derogate_v from_o god_n infallible_a truth_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n father_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o person_n god_n the_o father_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o may_v also_o other_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o god_n the_o father_n have_v create_v we_o of_o nothing_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o when_o we_o have_v deface_v this_o his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o satan_n he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o his_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_o belove_a &_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o therein_o he_o may_v suffer_v all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o last_o the_o curse_a and_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o so_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v john_n 3.16_o all_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n show_v unto_o we_o even_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n when_o we_o neither_o deserve_v it_o nor_o yet_o desire_v it_o for_o we_o be_v bondslave_n unto_o satan_n and_o well_o content_v to_o live_v in_o his_o bondage_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n so_o love_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o our_o sin_n at_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n satan_n &_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o that_o he_o send_v his_o dear_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o now_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o grace_n if_o he_o love_v we_o so_o dear_o when_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o we_o be_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n when_o as_o we_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o remit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v satisfy_v when_o as_o with_o hearty_a sorrow_n we_o do_v bewail_v they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o mankind_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o redeem_v repentant_a sinner_n why_o shall_v any_o doubt_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o chief_a jewel_n hiw_v only_o beget_v and_o best_a belove_a son_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n what_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o when_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o friend_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 5.8_o god_n say_v he_o set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 10._o for_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n §_o sect._n 2_o second_o we_o may_v draw_v most_o firm_a argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n son_n reason_n draw_v from_o the_o 2._o person_n god_n the_o son_n for_o first_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n sinner_n 1._o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n who_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o though_o then_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o grievous_a this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o firm_a assurance_n that_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n nay_o rather_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o forceible_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o help_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o enthral_v in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 9.13_o our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n &_o trespass_n eph._n 2.1.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.28_o do_v not_o only_o call_v unto_o he_o small_a sinner_n but_o those_o who_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o a_o intolerable_a weight_n or_o sin_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o see_v therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o to_o give_v life_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n see_v also_o he_o call_v and_o invit_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v heavy_o lade_v with_o a_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o wickedness_n and_o promise_v to_o ease_v they_o let_v we_o not_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o come_v because_o our_o sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a but_o therefore_o let_v we_o the_o rather_o go_v unto_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v need_v of_o his_o help_n if_o a_o man_n be_v load_v with_o a_o weighty_a burden_n shall_v refuse_v the_o help_n of_o a_o friend_n both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o ease_v he_o because_o his_o burden_n be_v very_o heavy_a

not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o god_n who_o scarch_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26.27_o who_o therefore_o can_v doubt_v of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n see_v his_o suit_n be_v frame_v and_o indict_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o wise_a just_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v solicit_v and_o follow_v with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o suit_n be_v wise_a just_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o most_o earnest_a manner_n solicit_v and_o further_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o chap._n xxxvi_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o weak_a christian_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o sect._n 1_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o every_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n creed_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v diverse_a other_o first_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o confess_v and_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o our_o choice_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o grievous_o sin_n through_o infidelity_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a &_o damnable_a than_o all_o our_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o though_o our_o heinous_a and_o manifold_a sin_n shall_v make_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o incredible_a yet_o let_v we_o set_v aside_o all_o impediment_n and_o break_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o all_o objection_n and_o believe_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a which_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v let_v we_o careful_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v let_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v §_o sect._n 2_o second_o the_o afflict_a soul_n labour_v under_o sin_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a assurance_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 16._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n matth._n 16._o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v not_o as_o though_o they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o they_o listen_v as_o the_o papi_v teach_v and_o practice_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n alone_o as_o even_o the_o pharisee_n well_o know_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o affirm_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v for_o who_o say_v they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n certain_o to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v whosoever_o therefore_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o estate_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o and_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o his_o faithful_a ambassador_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o state_n better_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o function_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n estate_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor_fw-la 2.15.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o diverse_a of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n with_o one_o consent_n pronounce_v unto_o any_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o assure_v they_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o forcible_a a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n than_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o satan_n or_o their_o timorous_a unbelieve_a flesh_n to_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o if_o our_o body_n be_v sick_a we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o skill_n and_o care_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o good_a reason_n because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v of_o our_o estate_n than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o believe_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v good_a we_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v such_o remedy_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o commit_v the_o discern_a of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o careful_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n much_o more_o skilful_a for_o the_o other_o rule_n in_o some_o patient_n may_v fail_v he_o but_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n build_v be_v most_o infallible_a be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v their_o often_o approve_a judgement_n than_o our_o own_o timorous_a fantasy_n or_o satan_n testimony_n who_o be_v our_o malicious_a enemy_n §_o sect._n 3_o three_o the_o afflict_a soul_n may_v gather_v assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n the_o 3._o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o satan_n for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o suggestion_n cast_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n both_o which_o come_v to_o one_o end_n but_o those_o motive_n and_o suggestion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a that_o we_o be_v reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n that_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n proceed_v not_o from_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o namely_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o always_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_v when_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v earnest_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n sue_v for_o mercy_n he_o will_v make_v our_o scarlet_a sin_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o late_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o suggestion_n

and_o reap_v comfort_n unto_o themselves_o by_o these_o holy_a duty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o be_v to_o support_v themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o utter_a desperation_n by_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n &_o godly_a conference_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o any_o faith_n by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n thereby_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v unto_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 13.1_o rom._n 11.29_o joh._n 13.1_o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o full_a of_o anguish_n in_o his_o spirit_n his_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v yet_o he_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n 77.2.3.4_o psal_n 77.2.3.4_o he_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o former_a song_n in_o the_o night_n occasion_v by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o &_o so_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n he_o relieve_v his_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o present_a affliction_n and_o thus_o also_o job_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o heavy_a cross_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o utter_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sovie_n fearful_a curse_n and_o most_o impatient_a speech_n come_v near_o unto_o blasphemy_n oftentimes_o comfort_v himself_o by_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o former_a integrity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o example_n if_o the_o poor_a humble_a soul_n will_v follow_v they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o with_o true_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sink_v down_o under_o their_o heavy_a burden_n of_o present_a corruption_n chap._n xli_o how_o the_o weak_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a §_o sect._n 1_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n tentation_n draw_v from_o hardness_n of_o hart_n thereof_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n &_o first_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v poor_a humble_a sinner_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o of_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v for_o either_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_v rather_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n then_o for_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o true_a love_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o be_v in_o very_o small_a measure_n and_o in_o no_o proportion_n answerable_a to_o our_o heinous_a sin_n against_o both_o which_o tentation_n it_o behoove_v the_o humble_a sinner_n to_o arm_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repel_v they_o when_o they_o be_v suggest_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o repentance_n true_a and_o unfeigned_a he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o true_a search_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o examine_v his_o repentance_n according_a to_o some_o undoubted_a sign_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a or_o dissemble_v &_o hypocritical_a the_o first_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v when_o we_o can_v observe_v in_o ourselves_o the_o several_a degree_n or_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o be_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o have_v break_v &_o transgress_v all_o god_n commandment_n second_o from_o this_o knowledge_n &_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n proceed_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o a_o apprehension_n and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n three_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n there_o arise_v in_o our_o conscience_n fear_v and_o horror_n of_o be_v overtake_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o those_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o sin_n four_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n proceed_v sorrow_n and_o bitter_a grief_n because_o we_o have_v thus_o heinous_o sin_v and_o make_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o five_o 2.27_o act._n 2.27_o this_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_o to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o some_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v free_v from_o all_o those_o fearful_a evil_n which_o oppress_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o we_o may_v obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n six_o thus_o inquire_v and_o search_v we_o find_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o gracious_a god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n seventh_o after_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o follow_v first_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v just_o deserve_v as_o that_o because_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o tender_a love_a father_n second_o this_o sorrow_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hide_v excuse_n 7.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o or_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n 7.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o but_o move_v we_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n mercy_n seat_n and_o in_o grief_n of_o soul_n to_o confess_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o can_v escape_v but_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a we_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n &_o also_o we_o endeavour_v with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n four_o if_o at_o any_o time_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o our_o purpose_n we_o be_v overtake_v by_o our_o corruption_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n there_o follow_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n with_o ourselves_o because_o we_o do_v not_o more_o careful_o look_v to_o our_o way_n which_o godly_a anger_n precee_v to_o the_o take_n of_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o revenge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o our_o corruption_n mortify_v for_o example_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n will_v also_o tame_v the_o flesh_n by_o punish_v the_o same_o through_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n he_o

that_o he_o purge_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o justifi_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o and_o 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n who_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 51.4_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o this_o work_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v commune_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o innocent_a and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v rom._n 3.24_o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o tit._n 3.5.7_o 3.5.7_o tit._n 3.5.7_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o lord_n offer_v convaigh_v seal_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o his_o mercy_n &_o grace_n christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n second_o on_o our_o part_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cause_n the_o material_a cause_n his_o inhaerent_a holiness_n his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n his_o death_n sacrifice_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o work_n join_v with_o christ_n merit_n nor_o by_o any_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n infuse_v of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a creature_n but_o by_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o and_o not_o belong_v to_o we_o till_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o become_v we_o cause_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v a_o reciprocal_a imputation_n or_o transmutation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v not_o his_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o inflict_v on_o he_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o by_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o his_o father_n justice_n have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n jesus_n righteousness_n and_o so_o appear_v before_o god_n both_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a righteousness_n he_o be_v justify_v reconcile_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4.5_o 4.5_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n 6._o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o blessed_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n his_o obedience_n our_o obedience_n his_o merit_n our_o merit_n as_o certain_o perfect_o and_o effectual_o even_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v most_o innocent_a fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n &_o grace_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o worthiness_n but_o yet_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n impute_v pute_v to_o we_o 3.23.24_o rom._n 3.23.24_o both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.23.24_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o in_o themselves_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n without_o difference_n and_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 24._o and_o be_v justify_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n §_o sect._n 3_o cause_n the_o final_a cause_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o instification_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o notable_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a his_o mercy_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o best_a belove_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n he_o may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n beget_v in_o we_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o eternal_o save_v and_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.24.25_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n 5.21_o rom_n 3.24_o &_o 5.21_o through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v show_v himself_o just_a by_o justify_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o cap._n 5.21_o he_o say_v that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o now_o grace_n reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2.5.6.7_o ephe._n 2.5.6.7_o so_o eph._n 2.5.6.7_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o

his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o quicken_a power_n derive_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v reviue_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o mention_n be_v make_v coloss_n 2.12.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n 6.4_o col._n 2.12.13_o rom._n 6.4_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n §_o sect._n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o god_n work_v sanctification_n in_o we_o sanctification_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o cause_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n may_v best_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v twofold_a god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o good_a action_n and_o holy_a conversation_n 5.16_o matth._n 5.16_o it_o appear_v mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2.12_o 1._o pet._n 2.12_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v we_o that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 10.31_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o for_o the_o other_o we_o be_v therefore_o sanctify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n tit._n 3.5.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5.7_o tit._n 3.5.7_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o ever_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.50_o 1._o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v uncorruption_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o and_o apoc._n 21.27_o it_o be_v say_v 21.27_o apoc._n 21.27_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.14_o use_v this_o as_o a_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v sanctification_n because_o without_o this_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o show_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o may_v we_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o by_o these_o work_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 1.10_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o effect_n subject_n object_n and_o time_n of_o our_o sanctification_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n in_o which_o we_o have_v take_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o before_o our_o regeneration_n be_v loathsome_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o when_o notwithstanding_o our_o infirmity_n and_o often_o fall_v we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o do_v that_o good_a we_o can_v and_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v and_o howsoever_o we_o can_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n yet_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 7.15.19.22_o rom._n 7.15.19.22_o rom._n 7.15.19.22_o second_o from_o these_o affection_n of_o love_a good_a and_o hate_v evil_a there_o arise_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o flee_v the_o other_o and_o from_o this_o desire_n proceed_v a_o settle_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v join_v with_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o our_o desire_n three_o when_o as_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n be_v hinder_v by_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n wherein_o he_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o withstand_v their_o temptation_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v and_o foil_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n than_o there_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o temptation_n then_o do_v he_o not_o lie_v still_o and_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o seven_o fruit_n first_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v second_o 7.11_o 2._o cor._n 7.11_o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o three_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o fall_n four_o a_o fear_n least_o again_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n five_o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n six_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o seventh_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o whosoever_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v §_o sect._n 2_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o they_o only_o sanctification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o sanctification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sanctify_a but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o appear_v ephes_n 1.4_o neither_o be_v this_o work_n begin_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o appear_v 1._o thes_n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 7.18_o psal_n 119.18_o col._n 1.9_o psal_n 119.11_o rom._n 7.18_o which_o before_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n the_o memory_n be_v enable_v to_o retain_v those_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v the_o will_n flee_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o affection_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o corruption_n and_o make_v serviceable_a to_o holy_a reason_n the_o body_n also_o be_v sanctify_v 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o and_o make_v a_o fit_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o ready_a servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 6.19_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n last_o the_o action_n and_o outward_a conversation_n which_o heretofore_o be_v sinful_a and_o scandalous_a be_v now_o holy_a and_o righteous_a serve_v both_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o christian_n brethren_n in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o be_v true_o sanctify_v they_o be_v also_o whole_o sanctify_v that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o

unto_o us._n with_o satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o small_a measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o relic_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o come_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o our_o condemnation_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o can_v now_o condemn_v we_o nor_o draw_v upon_o we_o any_o punishment_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o as_o a_o rich_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v our_o patch_a rag_n of_o imperfection_n so_o than_o though_o we_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o from_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o rather_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o aspire_v to_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n and_o if_o beside_o our_o purpose_n we_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 2.1.2_o 1._o joh._n 2.1.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o they_o make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o condemn_v we_o before_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v remain_v in_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n which_o powerful_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v and_o move_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o lest_o any_o hereby_o shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o corruption_n he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v because_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o unite_n we_o as_o member_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o by_o sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o nor_o oblige_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o former_a time_n see_v therefore_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o can_v condemn_v we_o let_v we_o not_o so_o fear_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o desperate_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n not_o dare_v to_o encounter_v it_o for_o though_o this_o our_o enemy_n may_v assault_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v overcome_v we_o though_o it_o may_v wound_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v kill_v we_o though_o it_o may_v give_v we_o a_o foil_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n if_o we_o manful_o resist_v and_o labour_n to_o subdue_v it_o §_o sect._n 6_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o exact_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n law_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n except_v but_o only_o that_o we_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v at_o once_o free_a ourselves_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v like_v slave_n obey_v it_o willing_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o do_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o subdue_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a see_v we_o can_v at_o once_o whole_o vanquish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o our_o desire_n 7.12.22_o rom._n 7.12.22_o yet_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o consent_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o love_v godliness_n that_o he_o desire_v and_o endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o labour_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o good_a which_o he_o love_v that_o he_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o make_v confession_n hereof_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v implore_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n this_o righteousness_n it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a imperfection_n for_o he_o measure_v our_o deed_n by_o our_o will_n and_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o affection_n than_o of_o our_o action_n august_n august_n nec_fw-la intuetur_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la valeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la deus_fw-la factum_fw-la computat_fw-la he_o respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o will_v do_v and_o that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o can_v he_o esteem_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o he_o repute_v he_o righteous_a who_o earnest_o desire_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o perfect_v who_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n strive_v to_o attain_v to_o more_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o fit_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o a_o tender_a love_a father_n who_o esteem_v of_o the_o least_o endeavour_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n more_o than_o of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n as_o the_o person_n and_o cheerful_a will_n of_o the_o agent_n §_o sect._n 7_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_o just_a will_v notwithstanding_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n righteousness_n why_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v first_o because_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o work_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n be_v accept_v the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n of_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v adorn_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o our_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a in_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o dignity_n excellency_n and_o estimation_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n howsoever_o mingle_v with_o our_o corruption_n §_o sect._n 8_o three_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o hate_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v will_v never_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reject_v and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n us._n that_o

daily_o commit_v after_o that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v therein_o three_o the_o lord_n inoyn_v we_o that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o so_o often_o he_o offend_v we_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o who_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a and_o more_o exceed_v we_o than_o the_o whole_a sea_n a_o little_a drop_n will_v pardon_v we_o if_o as_o we_o often_o sin_n so_o also_o we_o often_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n this_o also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o example_n for_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o true_a conversion_n fall_v grievous_o by_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n noah_n by_o drunkenness_n lot_n by_o incest_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o true_o repent_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o that_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n after_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o may_v have_v they_o remit_v and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o god_n wont_a love_n and_o favour_n §_o sect._n 2_o 6._o a_o objection_n answer_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n see_v by_o so_o sin_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o sin_v after_o his_o true_a conversion_n can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o receive_v mercy_n to_o which_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o fall_n into_o to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o of_o a_o general_a fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v join_v with_o continual_a impenitency_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o namely_o by_o a_o general_a and_o malicious_a apostasy_n and_o again_o he_o show_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o fall_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o fall_v away_o crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o who_o with_o a_o unplacable_a hatred_n do_v scorn_n and_o deride_v christ_n crucify_v renounce_v all_o part_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o some_o apostate_n do_v in_o these_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o repentance_n and_o receive_n to_o mercy_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n into_o some_o particular_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a §_o sect._n 3_o and_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v satan_n temptation_n draw_v from_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o repentance_n presumptuous_a that_o all_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n commit_v voluntary_o against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o he_o present_o sugge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n nor_o conceive_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o which_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a second_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o debar_v of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v make_v it_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o howsoever_o peter_n fall_v grievous_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v presumptuous_o presumptuous_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n presumptuous_o because_o he_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n of_o danger_n whereas_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o a_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n either_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n or_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o offend_v who_o have_v diverse_a time_n themselves_o sin_v and_o yet_o escape_v punishment_n or_o have_v see_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o sin_n again_o hope_v to_o escape_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o such_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o other_o respect_n such_o offend_v as_o take_v occasion_n upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n presume_v before_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o more_o desperate_o to_o run_v into_o all_o wickedness_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o so_o that_o to_o sin_n presumptuous_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n only_o unless_o there_o be_v join_v therewith_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n or_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o sin_n commit_v he_o shall_v receive_v pardon_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n now_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o presume_v either_o to_o escape_v god_n judgement_n or_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o namely_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o a_o sin_n without_o any_o time_n of_o deliberation_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o overcome_v by_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a danger_n or_o some_o other_o unruly_a passion_n §_o sect._n 4_o but_o here_o the_o tempter_n will_v object_v pardonable_a that_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n be_v pardonable_a that_o though_o these_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o presumptuous_a yet_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a see_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o hebr._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o nemain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o even_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o save_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o second_o 32._o mat._n 12.31_o 32._o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o david_n and_o peter_n fall_v grievous_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n witting_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n willing_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o repent_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a fall_n but_o first_o of_o sin_n commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o commit_v by_o god_n child_n after_o their_o true_a conversion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o be_v they_o in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o understanding_n part_n but_o also_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o far_o forth_o therefore_o as_o their_o will_n be_v

sufficient_o instruct_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n so_o much_o less_o can_v we_o discern_v between_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o fleshly_a thought_n because_o they_o be_v both_o corrupt_a and_o alike_o wicked_a by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n want_v no_o opportunity_n of_o circumvent_a we_o because_o we_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o his_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v get_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o watchword_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o offer_v to_o enter_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o assault_v we_o where_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o be_v so_o outrageous_o desperate_a that_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o entertain_v satan_n suggestion_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n continual_o seek_v their_o destruction_n though_o he_o shall_v entice_v he_o hereunto_o by_o offer_v much_o riches_n and_o great_a preferment_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o satan_n have_v many_o time_n deceive_v and_o circumvent_v we_o yet_o can_v we_o beware_v of_o he_o nor_o avoid_v his_o deceit_n for_o whereas_o if_o a_o man_n do_v give_v we_o evil_a counsel_n or_o any_o way_n cousin_n we_o yet_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o though_o he_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o honesty_n and_o friendship_n we_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v very_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a lest_o again_o he_o overreach_v we_o when_o satan_n come_v to_o we_o this_o day_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o such_o gross_a wickedness_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v his_o suggestion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o some_o more_o subtle_a policy_n because_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o his_o suggestion_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o author_n of_o his_o temptation_n but_o ourselves_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tempt_v the_o most_o godly_a unto_o the_o gross_a impiety_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o judgement_n to_o entertain_v the_o absurde_a heresy_n or_o error_n for_o if_o he_o prevail_v which_o sometime_o he_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o he_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o of_o peter_n who_o he_o tempt_v to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n than_o he_o get_v a_o great_a victory_n and_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a foil_n but_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o he_o why_o he_o may_v not_o entrap_v they_o in_o some_o more_o secret_a ambushment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o begin_v his_o fight_n with_o cunning_a policy_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o again_o appear_v and_o violent_o assault_v we_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o he_o assault_v our_o saviour_n first_o with_o subtle_a and_o secret_a temptation_n like_o a_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o appear_v like_o himself_o tempt_v he_o to_o outrageous_a gross_a idolatry_n say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o contrariwise_o though_o he_o begin_v his_o assault_n like_o a_o devil_n and_o profess_a enemy_n this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v end_v it_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o a_o flatter_a treacherous_a friend_n so_o when_o he_o have_v entice_v we_o to_o one_o extreme_a and_o prevail_v not_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n because_o though_o we_o think_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o be_v his_o suggestion_n yet_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o own_o thought_n or_o as_o i_o say_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a §_o sect._n 10_o seeing_n therefore_o the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o lust_n how_o we_o may_v avoid_v danger_n though_o we_o can_v discern_v satan_n temptation_n from_o our_o own_o lust_n how_o may_v we_o resist_v satan_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v discern_v his_o suggestion_n from_o our_o own_o cogitation_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v which_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o which_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o then_o be_v we_o careful_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o our_o conscience_n approove_v as_o good_a be_v inform_v by_o god_n word_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o reject_v those_o motion_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a whether_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o satan_n or_o from_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o dangerous_a error_n to_o ascribe_v satan_n suggestion_n to_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n unto_o satan_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o wicked_a motion_n and_o action_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o man_n and_o sometime_o to_o satan_n indifferent_o as_o appear_v 5.3.5_o act._n 5.3.5_o act._n 5.3.5_o where_n first_o peter_n affirm_v satan_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o ananias_n sin_n by_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o suggestion_n whereby_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o ananias_n have_v conceive_v this_o lie_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n §_o sect._n 11_o but_o though_o most_o common_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n lust_n how_o satan_n suggestion_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o our_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yet_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o apparent_a difference_n as_o first_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v so_o cunning_a and_o exceed_v subtle_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a man_n but_o the_o apparent_a suggestion_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n second_o when_o as_o the_o suggestion_n be_v urge_v with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o deep_a impression_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v even_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rather_o lead_v and_o entice_v we_o then_o draw_v and_o enforce_v we_o unto_o sin_n three_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n move_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o such_o outrageous_a wickedness_n and_o hellish_a impiety_n that_o even_o nature_n corrupt_v do_v condemn_v as_o abominable_a and_o even_o tremble_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n when_o they_o be_v first_o suggest_v four_o rhe_n flesh_n take_v occasion_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o entice_v we_o unto_o sin_n but_o satan_n suggestion_n sometime_o be_v far_o fetch_v and_o so_o strange_a unto_o we_o that_o before_o the_o instant_n they_o be_v suggest_v we_o never_o think_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o they_o last_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o delightful_a and_o please_a unto_o we_o but_o sathan_n tempt_v we_o also_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a as_o namely_o to_o superstitious_a abstinence_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o starve_a to_o punish_v of_o our_o own_o body_n as_o he_o tempt_v the_o baalitish_n priest_n to_o cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o supersttious_a papist_n to_o whip_v themselves_o before_o their_o image_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o tedious_a and_o dangerous_a pilgrimage_n to_o idol_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o

be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n either_o immediate_o suggest_v by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o messenger_n our_o corrupt_a flesh_n see_v then_o these_o suggestion_n come_v from_o satan_n who_o be_v our_o malicious_a enemy_n deceive_v joh._n 8.44_o satan_n either_o lie_v or_o else_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nay_o rather_o we_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o the_o speak_v only_a lie_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v us._n for_o example_n he_o tell_v the_o secure_a carnal_a may_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o unto_o the_o humble_a sinner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v unto_o the_o worldly_a secure_a man_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a but_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o taste_v thereof_o but_o to_o lull_v he_o a_o sleep_n with_o this_o sweet_a siren's_a song_n to_o his_o eternal_a perdition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o bruise_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n exact_a justice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v plunge_v he_o into_o utter_a desperation_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v either_o false_a in_o itself_o or_o if_o true_a in_o they_o yet_o false_a in_o hypocrisy_n if_o true_a in_o the_o general_a yet_o false_a in_o the_o particular_a application_n as_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a than_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o what_o more_o false_a than_o that_o he_o will_v excercise_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v repentant_a and_o humble_a sinner_n what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a than_o that_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a and_o what_o more_o false_a than_o that_o he_o will_v show_v this_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a with_o satan_n to_o affirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o lie_v in_o both_o because_o he_o do_v misapply_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v satan_n do_v never_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o do_v false_o apply_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o false_a language_n and_o so_o by_o hear_v his_o lie_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n for_o example_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v reprobate_n and_o damn_a wretch_n we_o know_v that_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n by_o his_o lie_n do_v continual_o seek_v our_o destruction_n be_v contrariwise_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n far_o exceed_v our_o sin_n that_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n not_o harden_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n §_o sect._n 4_o last_o those_o who_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nation_n the_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v other_o and_o first_o of_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n may_v gather_v unto_o themselves_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v unto_o other_o repentant_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o heinous_a or_o innumerable_a who_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o our_o gracious_a god_n whensoever_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o may_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v whole_a city_n or_o nation_n or_o else_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o israelite_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o though_o they_o do_v many_o time_n negligent_o forget_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v to_o their_o forefather_n of_o which_o also_o themselves_o have_v be_v partaker_n though_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o very_o often_o even_o then_o when_o he_o most_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o multiply_v upon_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o though_o they_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v unto_o all_o wickedness_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v baal_n and_o asteroth_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o curse_a nation_n for_o which_o horrible_a idolatry_n god_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o former_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 16._o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n esay_n 1.5_o to_o the_o 16._o to_o what_o a_o notorious_a height_n of_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o people_n grow_v as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v decipher_v and_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v their_o horrible_a rebellion_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o show_v that_o their_o unthankfulness_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n far_o exceed_v the_o ungratitude_n of_o bruit_n beast_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o exclaym_v out_o against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o sinfullnation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a child_n who_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n he_o show_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o rebellion_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o though_o the_o lord_n send_v affliction_n &_o chastise_v mentes_fw-la upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n reform_v but_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v heaute_n and_o that_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n the_o cure_n whereof_o they_o utter_o neglect_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o match_v the_o sin_n of_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o those_o cry_a sin_n and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n which_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o 11.12.13_o and_o 14._o verse_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o filthy_a hypocrisy_n in_o god_n outward_a worship_n join_v with_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o his_o spiritual_a service_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o detest_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n sabbothe_n and_o new_a moon_n so_o that_o their_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v great_a wickedness_n in_o any_o people_n respect_v those_o notable_a mean_n which_o the_o lord_n continual_o grant_v unto_o they_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o own_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v their_o state_n to_o be_v most_o desperate_a who_o will_v not_o have_v look_v daily_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v consume_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o have_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o alive_a as_o it_o do_v corah_n and_o he_o assotiat_v but_o behold_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n even_o when_o they_o wallow_v in_o this_o filthy_a sink_n of_o all_o impiety_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o when_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o desire_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v or_o meddle_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n